Leaderboard

Machu Man - Part 7: Equality by ragman Finally, Mason broke our embrace and smiled mischievously, “I can't wait to see how strong you are becoming.” Happily, that is what I wanted, too. “But, any more muscle play would be difficult indoors. We already hit the ceiling with just calf flexes. And showing our strength requires objects, obstacles, machines, stone, metal....big objects, and strong metal,” I imagined out loud. “Ooh, hearing you talk about about muscle play gets me hot.” Mason stepped closer and began rubbing my shoulders. “I want to see how this muscley body of yours defies nature, flexing so big and so strong. Let's put on some shorts and get out of here.” The idea of sharing more muscle and strength with Mason had become my ultimate fantasy, and we were gonna make it come true. I quickly jumped into a pair of stretchy shorts and before I knew what was happening, Mason picked me up like a child again, with his arm under my butt, and headed outside. Our townhouse complex was among several that were under construction in our area, the new trendy place to be. A block or two away a new unit was being built. Some heavy machinery was parked there, getting ready to clear the lot and dig the foundation. We walked in that direction. “Ya know what, Mason?”, I mused. “There's a scene in every Hercules movie when he rips a tree out of the ground and carries it away. It was one of the first feats of strength I remember turning me on, it was such a sign of great power. Let's help this contractor out and take down some of these big trees,” I said with a raised eyebrow. “Put me down, please.” Mason obliged with a reciprocating grin as he set me down. “Why not have some fun,” he replied. “Don't just yank 'em out with a bearhug, though. That's too easy...watch.” He strode to the nearest large tree, a good 3 feet in diameter, stooped down and wrapped his arms around the mighty trunk. The ground under my feet started to shake and rumble, reminding me of an earthquake, as the back muscles on Mason began to quake and rumble, also, as lats expanded and the muscles up and down along his spine became twin anacondas that could asphyxiate a bull. Great chunks of rock and sod and earth exploded from the ground as roots were torn apart. The great tree rose steadily upward in his arms as he stood and then leaned backward, raising the root ball out of the hole. He adjusted his grip some as the trunk was tilted more to horizontal, and twisted sideways so the mammoth trunk lay across his shoulders, with his hands grasping its underside. “See, that was way too easy,” he bragged. “My whole body is no match for a 100 foot tall tree. Watch me break this twig with one little flex.” Mason turned his head from left to right with the whole tree on his trapezeus, stretching his neck. Then he moaned pleasurably and began to flex his traps. Jagged mounds of stone-hard muscle expanded and grew upward behind Mason's neck, crushing into the bark and trunk of the tree he was holding in place. The sound of crunching and snapping, breaking and crushing was very loud, and then got louder as his boulders of trapezeous climbed higher around his head and forced the less dense wood out of his muscles way. His traps reached about 4 feet above his head when the final SNAP produced two huge logs held in his hands. He tossed them aside like tooth picks and brushed off his hands. “Your turn,” he chimed gleefully, walking over to me, love slapping me on the butt. “But be more creative.” I had known Mason for awhile now, but displays of his strength and muscle size still impressed me, and made me excited. I needed to think of a topper. As I pondered what to do, his 'love tap' on my derriere interfered with my concentration because it still stung my butt from the force of his blow. Luckily an idea came out of my ass. “Well, since you seem to like to carry me by my butt, slap me on my butt, and curl me by my butt, I'm gonna please you more,” I pronounced. I walked over to another tree, this one even bigger and sturdier. I turned my head around to make sure Mason was watching. I pulled off my shorts, Then I started to twerk. I gyrated my hips around and flexed my glutes, not like before with puny little striations that you could grip. Instead, I flexed my cheeks hard and felt them transform into two gigantic orbs, that split and separated and striated into horizontal ridges the size of tank track sections, which extended about 6 feet behind me and a good yard to each side. The muscle striations grew deeper and more jagged and huge. I turned my head to Mason to catch his eye, and then I flexed my glutes apart from each other, leaving a 3-4 foot opening between my cog lined cheeks. I stepped to the side of the mammoth deciduous, so my profile was to Mason, who could see my ass extending from my hips, and I backed up a step to surround the trunk with my cheeks of steel and I clenched down around the 4 foot tree trunk. I winked at Mason and started to rhythmically flex individual muscle cogs in my butt like a caterpillar might walk and felt my glutes tighten around the tree and begin to extract it. The ground tremored and quaked as the roots were slowly being pulled from their grasp on the earth and snapped by more strength than they could manage. My glutes continued to pulsate in rhythm from bottom to top, prying the stately tree upward until the entire root ball was exposed and held between my buns of steel. Then I yelled, “Probably should chip this up for mulch.” I smiled at Mason and clenched down harder, crushing the base of the tree to small chips by mashing my glutes together. I reversed the direction of the rhythm of my ass cogs and the whole tree was sucked down between my muscled cheeks, crunching and crushing every bit of the 125 foot tree to splinters or mulch which piled up at my feet. Mason applauded with enthusiasm, then added, “Better clean up everything.” He picked up the two halves of the tree he uprooted, one in each hand and proceeded to ram them up my ass, so to speak. My hugely muscled butt-cheeks clenched and crushed and ground the trunks to mulch as before, adding to the pile of splinters around me. When I was done I jiggled my ass a bit and relaxed my flex, returning my derriere to a cute, firm buttocks, I pulled on my shorts and walked back to Mason. “I must say, that was creative,” he remarked and put his hand on my buns. Those were the biggest glutes I've ever seen. And the coordination it took to extract and then crush the whole tree by just your butt, as huge as it was, was awesome,” he lauded. “Thanks, Bro.” I puffed out my chest some in pride, causing my pecs to bounce. “Ya know what, though,” he continued, “we probably shouldn't leave this immense pile of wood chips on the ground.” He asked mischievously, “Wanna burn it? “Burn it?”, I wondered. “Yeah, watch this.” Mason stepped to the pile of mulch and scooped up a double handful. “A little flex of the chest, super-heating the air in my lungs and, “Whoo...”. Like blowing out a candle, Mason puffed at the mulch in his hands, which burst into flames all at once, in a fireball that kinda 'flashed' for an instant, and then was completely gone. “Whoa!”, I was amazed. “You can do that?” I paused to realize, “I can do that?” “Your power is as great, Mike. Though, that didn't take much effort,” he stated matter-of-factly. “Give it a try. Just visualize and flex your inner chest muscles, willing them to heat up the air in your lungs, really hot. Then, blow on that big pile of wood chips.” I did as I was coached, concentrated on heating up my lungs, and then I blew on the pile, with the force of blowing out a dozen candles on a birthday cake. The gigantic pile of newly chipped wood vaporized instantly in an inferno of energy, that I wasn't expecting. Mason quickly stepped forward and sucked in the intense energy blob with a hefty gulp, which he swallowed. I was flabbergasted. (Did that word really come out of my mind?) I guess it was symbolic of my shock, both at my own newly discovered lung power and in Mason's rapid rescue response, averting a thermal disaster. As it was, I could see the ground under the wood pile had melted some, due to intense heat from my first try at being a human blow torch, or I guess maybe a godlike blow torch. “Holy shit!”, I exclaimed. “I had no idea I was that powerful, that super. I need to assess this experience so I don't overdo it. Thanks for containing the damage, Mason. Watching you inhale a million degree mass of energy plasma makes me want to try it myself,” I said with a tease. “Easy, big guy,” he patted me on the shoulder. “I like your attitude about 'assessing' your abilities more, so you don't accidentally incinerate a building or blow the moon out of orbit.” After an awkward pause he joshed, “Just kidding,” and slapped me harder on the shoulder. It didn't seem to hurt as much. I assumed I was still growing in strength, still mutating. How wonderful it all was becoming, being a god. I thought about the experience briefly, which was all the time my magnified brain needed to analyze the data, and became enlightened. My brain would instantaneously be able to calculate and manifest my lung exhalations, both hot or cold, as I willed. “My intelligent control over my lung power has been assessed and implemented,” I announced factually. “I'll show you.” I turned my head towards a piece of heavy machinery that was parked nearby, a bulldozer. It was big and blocky with a huge blade on the front. Must have weighed several tons. I pursed my lips and INHALED. The behemoth of steel lifted off the ground and flew towards me. I casually held up my arms, and EXHALED as the dozer arced towards me, slowing down its speed from my breath, to rest gently in my hands. “Play some catch?”, I called to Mason. Before he had a chance to answer, I tossed the metallic monster up in the air a bit and blew it to him with a hurricane gust. He reacted quickly enough, as the tonnage fell towards him, puffed out his lips and blew back. The giant monstrosity arced back to me after peaking about 100 feet high. I returned the volley with a blast from my lips that sent the massive machine skyward even more. I was in heaven, playing catch with a several ton bulldozer, by blowing it back and forth with the puffs from our lungs, with my friend. We each blew harder and harder until the dozer rose several thousand feet high before plummeting to earth, cushioned at the end by a pillow of air, before soaring up again in a rush of hurricane force onslaught. I began to feel a bit conspicuous, realizing what we were doing was visible. Guilt. I discovered, can still temper the actions of a god. I 'caught' my last volley with my thunderous breath and let it fall gently into my hands. I carefully replaced the bulldozer where we found it. Mason ran to me with a big smile. “That was so much fun, Mike,” he said with a high five. “I've never done that before. You really have figured out your breath,” he added with praise. “You like what I'm becoming, huh?”, I whispered in his ear. “I like it, too.” “You are becoming my muscle dream, Mike. I didn't realize how much I wanted a friend until you came along. A friend who would awaken my own pleasure in worshiping strength and power and muscle.” He grabbed me with both arms and massaged my shoulders, biceps, triceps, and traps. “I've never been able to rub and knead anyone's muscles before, without turning them to mush in excruciating pain. But, I can feel your muscles responding by becoming more dense, more powerful, more indestructible.” “Aah, I feel it, too. Your grip would cripple any other living creature, but to me, it is a gentle caress. I'm the luckiest guy alive.” I was becoming self-conscious again. “Could we go back home, where we can be with each other in private?” Mason caressed me harder and replied, “I was just thinking the same thing. I was so turned by your posing earlier. You are so beautiful. In the past, a he-man was thick and had a gut. You are more aware of how the world has accepted muscled men, and what is now considered desirable by humans. Would you teach me how to pose...aesthetically? I promise I will worship and rub and squeeze and lick your magnificent physique, if you show me how beautiful, how beautifully muscled a true man-god can be. I want to be like you.” “You are like me, Mason. I crave every inch of your muscled body and I am enthralled by our strength.” I picked him up like a child, the way he did with me before, and headed back home. “No one has ever carried me before, Mike,” he said approvingly as I put him down in front of the mirrors. “I must say it was very pleasurable resting next to your chest.” He rubbed my pecs lovingly and firmly, giving them a squeeze which was very pleasurable for me in return. “I love rubbing your body, your muscles. Feeling how dense and hard they have become. Knowing I can relax the limits I normally have to impose upon myself, with my strength, and rub your muscles passionately, squeeze with authority, and let my energy flow into your body unbridled, is the biggest gift I could have asked for. I have longed to release more of my unlimited strength, my unfathomable power, without consequences, like earthquakes or tsunamis.” Mason ground and mashed and kneaded my pecs like a kid discovering mud for the first time. I stood fast, sensed the enormous power he was generating, and reveled in the fact I was in complete control of absorbing it. In fact I could counter his might with greater might and flexed my pecs larger, forcing his hands apart. Mason reacted with amazement that turned to more savage worship. My equally infinite might made him more maniacal and muscle crazed. I kept engorging my pectorals with dramatically denser muscle size and strength, prying his fingers apart as he tried to hold on to my shredded muscle crevasses. My pectorals continued to expand against his crushing attempt to force them together, each forming a magnificent mass of muscle that stood off my rib cage and grew larger than a beach ball, though air-filled comparisons are laughable. I glanced in the mirrors and was entranced by the vision. Standing at attention, my pectoral protuberances projected three feet forward and stretched six feet wide. Mason had his arms spread wide trying to control my muscular growth with his hands on the outside of my man-boobs. I noticed the rest of my body had 'muscled up', my legs, my arms, my back, without conscious thought, into Herculean form. Huh, by brain was handling body details, automatically transforming my whole physique so I looked 'balanced' with two boulders growing out of my rib cage that were surpassing the size of two over-stuffed beanbag chairs. Again bean-filled bags aren't a close comparison unless they were upholstered granite. Mason hands lost their grip on my expanding pectoral boulders as they grew wider and higher, until his hands came in contact with my nipples, my throbbing, pulsing, sensitive nipples, and he grabbed on tight, Mason tight. A nuclear explosion of pleasure shocked my being. Mason's infinitely hard grip on my infinitely sensitive nipples was galactic in intensity. My whole body shuddered and my pectoral boulders bounced, exploding yet more mightily, lifting Mason off the ground in an iron cross position like a gymnast. I could see him in the mirror, feet gangling three feet off the floor as my excruciatingly fabulous, muscled mammaries touched the 15 ft high ceiling. I let the pleasure cells in my hyper-conscious brain absorb the ocean of erotic stimuli as Mason clenched harder still before he released his grip with one hand and swung over to one side and grabbed on with both hands. To my further pleasure he opened wide, and barely was able to fit my nipple into his mouth, where he began licking and sucking, further driving me crazy. To my surprise he bit down hard, really hard on my nip, causing me to wince, and flex my areola, which 'popped' Mason off my nipple and sent him landing on the floor with a huge smile on his face. “That was so much fun,” he gushed. “I don't think I've ever used that much strength, that much power before. It was exhilarating,” he said, getting to his feet. I think you must be done 'curing', because you were an equal match to my muscle might.” I heard him compliment me, but I was too busy enjoying powering down my pecs as I re-experienced the pleasure in my brain. What a great ability, to have perfect memory. My daydreams were interrupted by a warm, strong hand behind my neck, pulling me to his warm, strong lips. Our kiss was deep and intimate, making me melt in his muscular arms. He picked me up under my knees and carried me to the bed, where he gently placed me, climbing in next to me. We spooned, feeling the warmth of each other. “I could never have a better friend than you, Michael,” he whispered in my ear. “You are everything I have longed for, for centuries. And now we get to be together forever.” “Forever....”, I repeated as I drifted into fantasies of ultimate delight, ultimate strength, ultimate power, ultimate muscles, ….with my friend. Comments appreciated. Next Chapter : Unexpected Visitors

I agree with a couple comments above, I would love to see what they are both capable of doing with their pecs. And with your imagination, I could even guess where you might be able to take the scene.

Part 8: Josh A shrill ringing woke Josh up but he still couldn't raise his head. It took a lot of effort to open his eyes a little bit at a time, and more of an effort to compel them to focus. His suspicions of those two black blurs on a blurry grey field were eventually confirmed. He was looking at his sneakers on the pavement. “Hey. Hey big guy!” A second staccato bell ring managed to prompt his head upright, and he found himself looking at a skinny black kid on a bike a few feet away from him on the sidewalk. Josh appeared to be waiting at a bus stop at an intersection he didn't recognize. It was late night and kind of cold. The kid nodded in Josh’s direction. “You all right, man?” “Abizwaash,” Josh replied. He coughed, spat, and pulled himself upright. “Yeah… I'm good.” “You, uhh… there's like blood all down your face man.” Josh put his hand to his face and felt what was probably a pasty, almost dry line of blood. He followed it up his cheek and into his long hair, where he found fresher blood and winced as he touched the edge of a wound. “Shit,” said Josh. “Yeah,” the kid replied. “You, uhh....?” “All good. Gonna call an Uber.” “Uhh…. You got any idea where you are, man?” Josh found the street signs but it took almost twenty seconds of staring at them before he could read them. Wyoming and Orangelawn. “Oh. Shit.” “Yeah. Might wanna hop over to campus or somethin, man.” “Thanks dude, I'll figure it out.” he searched through his pockets, relieved to find his phone and his Mastercard. “Hey,” the kid nodded again as if he was restarting their encounter. “Got a smoke, man?” Josh searched through his pockets, but paused. “How old are you?” The kid made a face at him. “C'mon man you tryin to parent my ass n’ shit? Sleepin at a bus stop at four A M with blood all up yo’ face?” Josh sighed, found his pack and took it out, found two cigarettes left, took them both out and held one forward. The kid waddled closer on his bike and took it. Josh started looking for his lighter but the kid whipped out a worn out Zippo, opened and lit it in one elegant gesture. He held it forward for Josh then lit his own before snapping the lighter shut. He nodded at Josh. “Thanks,” he said out the side of his mouth, then hopped on the bike properly and rode off down the sidewalk. Halfway through the first drag Josh got so lightheaded h thought he was going to puke. He threw the nearly complete cigarette to the ground and leaned forward, ready to hurl. “Oh fuck,” he groaned to the empty street. But Josh didn't throw up. He sat there for a while waiting to, settled for spitting a few times, stood up on wobbly legs, and staggered off, his head swimming with visions of of a neighbourhood swarming with ubers. *** Liam blinked. “So…what did you do?” Cassidy set down his tea on its saucer. “Oh my god are you kidding? I grabbed my stuff and fuckin booked it.” “Leaving this guy… how big?” “Oh, like at least fifteen feet tall, probably closer to twenty,” Cassidy grinned. “It was something else.” Liam looked away and massaged his brow. “Jesus christ, Cass.” “Look,” Cassidy held up his hands defensively. “I totally know, okay? It was a bad idea. I let things get totally out of hand.” “Totally out of hand?” Liam asked him incredulously. “What if he had hurt you… what if he'd KILLED you?” “Oh he's all talk,” Cassidy shrugged it off. “Tahar’s not going to hurt anyone.” “At that size you don't have to mean to, Cassidy. God…” Liam paused to have some more tea. “Cass you have got to rein this shit in, man.” “That's totally what I mean!” Cassidy nodded. He waved his band like he was wiping clean a dirty window. “Butch is like, so retired. I'm going to be way more careful. Not get into situations like that again.” “Y'know it doesn't actually sound like you have any intention of stopping.” Cassidy just smiled. “You tell Adam about any of this?” Cassidy rolled his eyes. “We've got a don't ask don't tell arrangement.” “You're talking about extra-marital sex here, though. Right?” Liam smirked. Cassidy sighed impatiently. “Oh my god. He'd just be worried.” “He should be. I fucking am.” “Oh don't be such a diva,” Cassidy sucked his teeth. Liam poured himself another cup of gyokuro from the teapot. “I still can't believe, you've got all this amazing power at your fingertips and you just use it like a sex toy?” “What, you want to follow Adrian’s suggestion and throw magic into a warzone?” asked Cassidy. Liam set the pot back down. “It's easy to make fun of when it's not your family dying over there. Bring the craft to Syria and the war would be over in a month. Guaranteed.” Cassidy laughed cynically. “Oh my god! You're joking, right? You think one lightning bolt will make these people just roll over? You think all the rebel factions will just settle down and get along?” “It's better than nothing, Cass.” “Really? Is it?” Cassidy sighed. “You start weaponizing magic you'll just start an arms race that will get SO MANY people killed.” “You think that won't happen if we'd ‘gone public?’” asked Liam, raising his fingers for air quotes. Cassidy frowned peevishly. “Once again: that is not what I said.” “Oh please.” “ALL I SAID was it was a discussion we should start having,” Cassidy poked the air with his finger to accentuate every word. “Oh my god, I'm not retarded. If I had flat out made a proposal they'd have, like, lit me on fire or something. Can they turn people into frogs yet?” Liam shrugged, blowing on his tea. “Don't think so.” “Oh thank god,” Cassidy put his hand to his chest. Liam took a sip and set down his teacup. “You should really meet with Harry,” he said. “Talk things out. Everyone misses you. Adam too.” “Yeah well like ‘not welcome here anymore’ doesn't leave much room for interpretation.” Cassidy shook his head. “I'd love to come back but they'll have to come to me.” Liam sighed dejectedly and took another swig. “So… what's it like being Butch? Like, how's it feel?” Cassidy grinned. “Amazing… like, I'm not really into guys like that but having all that weight, being so strong....it's so hot. And man, like guys just hang off him.” “Well yeah at the Black fucking Eagle,” Liam chuckled. “Oh my god, don't be such a bitch,” Cassidy slapped his knee. “Besides, he's popular up and down the village. Twinks, jocks, gym rats…” Liam counted off on his fingers. “Gay stereotype four; gay stereotype five....” “Oh my god, shut up,” Cassidy giggled, punching Liam’s shoulder. “You fucking asked.” He grinned. “You wanna find out for yourself?” “Nope! No no no no no no. No.” Liam held up his finger for the last one. Then he relaxed and sat back. “Gotta get back to the girlfriend. Maybe some other time.” Cassidy nodded. Liam was kind of tall and a bit chunky, but he had a great smile and Cassidy had had fantasies about him in the past, though he was tragically straight. The thought of turning him into a big burly bear was tantalizing, but he knew it would be pushing his luck. Cassidy sighed, picking up the teapot and shaking it, the last few sips splashing around with the rattling diffuser. “Should I make another pot, or…” “Nah I should probably head home soon,” Liam stretched. “Any more tea and I'll have to pee in a Wendy's cup.” The door opened in the foyer and Adam came in, leaning on the wall as he took off his shoes. Cassidy got up to greet him. “Hey Cass. Oh! Hey, Liam. Long time no see.” Cassidy and Adam kissed each other's cheeks. “Hey Adam, how's it going?” asked Liam, standing. Adam shrugged and shook his hand as he walked past. “Can't complain. What smells so good?” “I made us grilled cheese,” said Cassidy. Adam unzipped his hoodie and made his way to the kitchen. “Sweet. How's things with you, Liam?” “Good, man, good,” Liam replied, meandering to the kitchen. “Erin and I got engaged.” “Oh yeah I saw that on Facebook,” Adam nodded as he unwrapped some cheddar. “Congrats.” “Thanks.” “How's the crew? Everything, uhh…?” Adam trailed off and didn't finish his sentence. “Still going good, yeah. I mean not as good as when you were helping out but we're still making progress.” Liam wavered his hand in the air. “Bit of a lull at the moment but it'll pick up again once Roddy gets back from Mexico.” “If you ever wanted me to take a look at anything,” said Adam, “I'm here for ya.” “Yeah…” Liam leaned against the doorway, “probably not gonna go over well with the higher ups.” Adam shrugged, cutting slices off the cheese brick. “You stayin for dinner?” “Nah I was just about to head out,” said Liam, standing upright. “Oh cool,” Adam set down the knife to give Liam a handshake. “Come around more often, man.” “Yeah, for sure.” Cassidy paused cleaning the teapot to show Liam out. Adam's sandwich was nearly done by the time he came back to the kitchen. “We still on for tonight?” asked Adam. Cassidy slid onto a barstool across the counter from him. “As far as I know, yeah. I've been trying to Skype him all day but he hasn't responded.” Adam turned off the stovetop. “Want to get started without him?” Cassidy shrugged. “We’ll see I guess. Uhh, like How'd it go with Jamie?” Adam paused, slid the grilled cheese onto a plate and sighed. “I don't know, he.... well he's not really feeling it.” “I told you he wouldn't,” Cassidy reminded him. “Yeah well I didn't really expect him too either but I needed to try,” said Adam, a little annoyed. “You don't need his approval, Adam.” “I know I don't need his approval,” Adam groaned, “but he was my best friend for a long time and I WANT his approval.” he sighed, walking over to the counter and holding the sandwich out in front of Cassidy. He leaned forward and took a bite. “Fuck,” he swore with his mouth full. “Hot.” Adam took a bite for himself. “Oh it's fine. Calm down.” *** Josh had convinced a cab to take him and slept most of the ride home, then collapsed on the futon and slept through the morning fully clothed. By the time he woke up it was almost three and his head was pounding. There was blood all over the afghan and dried in crusty chunks through his hair. His mouth was dry and he drank three glasses in a row, which helped some. He took a shower, ate the rest of the chicken curry he'd had left in the fridge, drank a bunch more water, and watched an episode of Survivorman. Josh was mostly cured of his acute hangover but was still exhausted and when he saw the e-mail reminding him he had a show scheduled in an hour he groaned aloud. He squeezed a limesworth of lime juice into a glass of water and chugged it while he checked his e-mail on his phone. sundancekids85. That sounded familiar. Oh right, it was that cute married couple he’d met on the old Evolution forum and then again on the Muscle Growth Forum after the old one shut down. Hmm… Their roleplays were always pretty hot, fairly straightforward, and generally wrapped up in good time. Plus, usually by the end of his shows with them, they were already going at it, and more than once Josh had just stuck around and watched them fuck. And he hadn’t seen them in nearly a year, if he remembered correctly…No, there was just no way. He was too exhausted. It would be a shitty show and he was doing them a favour backing out. Josh poured himself another glass of water and went to his room to sit down at his computer, still not sure whether or not this would be a good idea. Tired as he was, he was still horny. He squeezed his junk through his jeans while his Digital Storm booted up. No, fuck it. He’d just rub one out before bed and that would be that. Still, sundancekids85 were a nice couple and repeat customers, so he didn’t want to alienate them and leave them hanging. He double-clicked the Skype icon and saw sundancekids85 with an optimistic green icon nested in their avatar and a notice that they’d left ten messages. He sent them a video call. The smaller one with glasses - Cass? - popped up on the screen. He smiled and waved happily, and said something before Josh realized he hadn’t turned on his speakers. “Sorry man, what was that?” “I said I wasn’t sure we were gonna see you tonight,” said Cass. “Well, yeah,” Josh nodded nervously. “Hate to do this, man, but I’m gonna have to cancel on tonight?” Cass frowned and groaned theatrically. “Awwwww really?” “Yeah man. I’m sorry I just had a really rough night and I’m just totally exhausted,” Josh shook his head. “I know it’s a dick move, but it’ll probably be better for all of us.” “Uhh... “ Cass glanced away for a second. It looked like he was looking at something behind his monitor. “Like, are you sure I can’t convince you?” “Sorry man,” Josh shook his head. “I’ll send you my next video for free, okay?” “No no no, wait, umm....” Cass paused. “I think you might want to stick it out, tonight.” Cass was being a little more presumptuous than usual and Josh was beginning to regret the face-to-face call. This was kind of annoying. Josh played it off with a chuckle. “Heh, I definitely want to, buddy, but the flesh is weak. Need sleep.” “Okay, just, umm… one sec.” Cass adjusted himself on his chair, sitting up straight. “I was gonna do something a little bit different, tonight? Like, just give me five minutes, okay? And if you’re, like, still not feeling it or whatever we’ll just forget about it and I won’t, like, say anything.” “C’mon man…” Josh groaned. “Five minutes. Josh, seriously, I swear to god, you will NOT regret it,” said Cass, hints of a smirk on his face. Josh checked his clock. He sighed. “Okay, five minutes.” Cass clapped his hands and giggled. “Oh my god! Okay. Okay great. Okay look, umm… get your dick out.” Josh sighed, but undid his jeans and reached into his briefs. “No big guy tonight?” “Hm? Oh, Adam? Yeah he’s, umm…” Cass hummed for a second, “he’s just taking care of something, it’ll just be me.” That was too bad, Josh had always thought Adam was the hotter one. He pulled his cock out over the top of his waistband, wagging it at the camera. “Hi!” he said in a cutesy high-pitched voice. His hardon generally peaked at five inches, and he started palming the head to get it there sooner. Cass laughed. “Okay, you know how we R P all kinds of stuff about, like, you getting big and huge and, like…” “Like all our chats, sure,” Josh nodded. “Right,” Cass nodded. “So like, if you could just… if you had, like, the actual chance to be a bigger guy, like, would you take it?” This seemed like a weird track to take but whatever, Josh was game. He moaned, starting to rub his cock. “Mmm… you know it, man. In a heartbeat.” Cass, however, didn’t seem satisfied. “Okay but like seriously, would you be into it? Would you want to be, like, way bigger in real life?” Josh shrugged peevishly. “Well I mean I guess.” He checked the clock. It hadn’t even been thirty seconds yet. He sighed. “Okay,” Cass nodded slowly. He was really getting into the role this time. It was a bit weird. “Okay. So like, I can make that happen.” Finally, here we go. Josh smiled. “Ooooh yeah, bring it on.” “Like, I know you don’t actually believe me?” said Cass, “so I’m gonna start just with your cock so you can see what I’m talking about.” Josh felt a strange twist in his stomach, that seemed to bounce up his spine and disintegrate. He checked the clock again. Four minutes left. So far none of this was anything out of the ordinary. Josh stroked his cock. “Yeah, start with this big thick cock and go from there.” Josh’s cock suddenly stretched in his hand. He felt it get thicker and heavier, gaining three inches in as many seconds. He stopped stroking, gaping down at his cock in disbelief. It was still getting hard, and it was bigger than he’d ever seen it. “Whu… how is… no way.” “Josh this is permanent, okay?” said Cass. “Like, I can't reverse this? I mean I figured pumping your cock up some was pretty safe but like, I can give you all that stuff we R P about.” Josh shook his head, fist still clenched over his shaft. “This is fucking nuts.” “So… do you want me to?” asked Cass. “I mean this was why I asked for the show but if you want to like take a few days to think about it, like, I'm cool with that. And like keep the money, obviously.” Josh didn't say anything. He shook his head again. “I'm not gonna get, like huge into details but the short version is, umm,” Cass pursed his lips, “this is magic,” he explained academically, “and I guarantee you there is no danger at all.” Josh was still mesmerized by the cock in his unmoving hand. “Josh?” Cass prodded. “Josh oh my god, will you please say something?” Josh slowly moved his hand up his shaft, feeling it's new girth. He gasped when he reached the head. Cass grinned. “Well… do you like it?” Josh managed a quick nod, realized he was holding his breath. “Bigger,” he heard himself say. Cass giggled, and Josh drew a sharp breath as his dick grew another two inches in his hand, with thickness to match. He stroked it more liberally, down then back up, now at full mast. It had to be ten inches long, at least. He glanced at the clock on his desktop. His cock had doubled in size in under five minutes. “What d’ya say, Josh?” Cass raised an eyebrow. “Wanna be bigger all over?” Did he? What would people say? What would he tell Shane? Or his parents? What would he do when people gawked at him on the street? What would he do the next time he walked into Hayloft and watched everyone's jaw drop? What would he say when they begged to be taken? When they pleaded for the chance to worship him? When they touched his thick, huge body and gasped at how hard and ripped he'd become. “Yeah,” he said it before he knew what he was saying. “Do it.” Cass smirked. “You wanna be a freak, huh?” Josh could already feel something begin to churn around inside him; a pressure building up and impossible to contain. It got worse and worse, tightening up his insides, twisting through his whole body until he felt like he was going to split apart. When his pecs suddenly heaved out from his chest and stretched the fabric of his shirt across them it felt like they had been finally unbound after years of being tied down. His arms felt like tightly wound coils suddenly released and allowed to resume their proper shape. It felt like that, but the sound of ripping cotton reminded him that he was getting bigger, reaching sizes he'd never even bothered to hope to achieve. His socks began to rip, and he glanced down at his feet, probably size sixteens at that point, splitting his socks open as they grew before his eyes. His jeans began to tear along the seam, and he felt his ass plump up on the seat. “Fuck…” Josh breathed. “More.” The webcam was on a pretty narrow zoom and only showed his face but it was clear that Cass was jacking off. He paused to wipe sweat off his brow. “Well duh.” Josh felt the backrest of his chair sliding down his widening back, his feet sliding across the floor as his legs seemed to stretch longer and fill in any gaps with hard, tight muscle. He was taller. Taller and taller and taller. He'd always fantasized but never even in his wildest dreams would he have ever expected any of this. “Oooooh,” Josh moaned, “pecs. Get this shirt off me.” He'd barely finished saying it than his pecs inflated with size and muscle and his shirt ripped open down the back. His arms and shoulders were hit with another growth spurt and took care of the sleeves. The feeling of his growing body shredding that shirt drove him nuts. He could feel it losing the battle with his bulk, becoming thinner as it stretched. Every tear was a triumph. He leaned back and…. And the chair buckled a second before giving out underneath him. Josh fell backward with a crash, kicking his desk and knocking over the webcam. “Oh my god, Josh!” he heard Cass. “Josh?” Scrambling to his feet tore the pants to shreds. His briefs clung stretched tight just under his ass but kicking the chair aside snapped them in half. “Josh? Are you okay?” Josh reached down, righted the webcam, and smiled at how far he had to bend to do it. He stood up, dressed in nothing but the tatters of his shirt, its once-wide V-neck now tight around his traps. Cass put a hand over his grin. “Holy shit…” he whispered. Josh looked at his reflection nested in the corner of Cass’ window. He was easily seven feet tall. Probably closer to seven-foot-five. He looked himself over, from his size twenty-two feet to his thick bodybuilder physique. He had the same proportions as all the idols he masturbated to nearly every night - Callum Von Moger; Craig Golias; Jay Cutler. He'd give any of them a run for their money, and was willing to bet none of them had a thick, foot-long cock (though he constantly imagined they all did). He was enormous; the biggest guy he'd ever seen. But the desire had gotten inside him. He felt it swirl around in his stomach, boil up his throat and blurt out of his mouth. “More…” Cass laughed as a drop of sweat trailed down his face from his hair. “Oh my god, get a grip Josh! You get any bigger and you won’t be able to leave your house. This isn’t like, going away.” “C’mon man,” Josh huffed. “Just some more in the arms…” “Maybe next time,” Cass smirked. “Is your Paypal down or something? Cuz like, I’m pretty sure I paid for a show.” Josh furrowed his brow. “What?” “Well like, why don’t you take that big shiny dick out for a spin, hm?” Cass tilted his head, “See how it handles? What the like… brake… pressure is like? Honestly I don’t know like anything about cars.” Josh put a hand around his dick, slowly bringing it up to the head then back down. God it felt so thick and hot. “Vroom vroom,” he moaned. Cass giggled. Josh let his hand stroke back and forth on his shaft while his other hands roamed along his body, exploring and discovering every new feature. These are my abs…. Oh fuck this it my ass… this is my thigh; GOD these are my fuckin balls. Sweet jesus these are my pecs, and my lats. This is my body. This is all mine. It couldn't be real. It was a dream. Or he had died when he hit his head last night and apparently been a really good guy his whole life because if this was Heaven (or Hell, for that matter) then he would've fallen down the stairs, or whatever the hell happened, long long ago. It couldn't be real. It couldn't be real but it fucking WAS. It felt more real than anything he'd felt before. There was so much more of him now, and it was all ablaze with the electric, kinetic bliss cascading out from his huge, sweating cock, its shaft sticky with pre, its head throbbing with every beat of his heart beneath his big beefy chest. Cass was leaning back in his chair, moaning and groaning, wiping sweat out of his face and biting his fingers with the one hand that wasn't hidden off camera furiously jacking himself off. Oh god, thought. “Oh GOD!” he shouted, and he came with an exploding firecracker of how sweaty spunk then in graceful white ribbons that arced across his room. The first slashed across his monitor, the second knocked an empty can of ginger ale off his desk, and the third slopped across his webcam, veiling his display in a wet gaussian blur. Josh staggered backward, his knees buckling under his heavy torso, and collapsed sitting onto his bed. The metal struts gave out on that side and slammed onto the floor. He sat there, his chest heaving, waiting to wake up from whatever amazing drug trip he assumed he was on. But he didn't wake up. No, he kept on sitting there, feeling beads of sweat chart slow descents down the mountain of his body. Brief pause in the clavicle, line drive down the deep valley of his pecs, hanging for a moment off the shelf they had become, dripping onto one abdominal, then slinking down to another, then another and another, finally weaving a path to his external obliques to be lost in his pubic hair. If this wasn't real it was better than real. Cass sat up, in an apparent daze. “Wow. That was something else. I'm sending you like, a little something to cover all the clothes we destroyed, but I guess like your whole wardrobe is probably trash by now so it's a bit of a gyp or whatever. Sorry I shouldn't say that. I hear it's like, offensive to gypsies or… Egyptians or something.” Josh leaned back, feeling his newly developed muscles shifting with every movement. His phone vibrated and he picked it up off his pillow, marvelling at how much smaller it looked in his hand. It took some delicate maneuvering with his bigger fingers. As he was fumbling around his apps, opening nearly all of them except the one he wanted, Cass was making his farewell. “Well I'll see you, Josh. Enjoy! And clean off your webcam!” He laughed, the sound ending abruptly as he signed off. Finally Josh managed to open his e-mail and saw that there had been an additional deposit to his Paypal. Josh grinned. Stand up guy, that Cass. He tossed his phone on a piece of his torn pants and moaned contentedly, leaning back further and letting his wide back sink heavily into his bed. He drew up his arm and flexed it. Fuck, that was a huge bicep. He brought it down and flexed again, letting it rub against his bulging pecs. He felt his flaccid cock twitching itself back to life. Josh smiled as he cupped his big balls in his hand. He had to clean all his cum up anyway, he figured he might as well get the most out of it. *** Cassidy toweled semen off his desk and looked across the room. He wasn't sure what had finally pushed him over, watching Josh hulk out of his clothes, or seeing Adam huddled against the far wall, fifteen feet tall, swollen with gigantic brawn, and a five foot cock that probably weighed more than Cassidy. Adam had stroked it to completion with both hands while he watched the show on a second monitor. He picked up a beach towel and wiped up the copious amounts of cum from his chest and abs and in puddles on the floor. “You okay?” he asked Cassidy. “You look exhausted.” Cassidy shook his head. “A bit. I'll be fine.” He smiled weakly. “Oh my god did you see his face?” The phone on the nightstand buzzed as it vibrated. At first he couldn't tell which one it was since they were right next to each other, but the blinking light gave away that it was Adam's . He took it in his hand and used the stylus from his DS to check his messages. Adam's expression darkened. Cassidy noticed as he pulled on his briefs. “Adam? What's wrong?” Adam looked up. “It's Jamie. He says he needs your help…”

"My head. All I can think of is the pain. Why am I sore? It's not just my head it's all over my body. And what's that thumping noise? wait wait wait, just lie a second get your head together. Clearly you blacked out, so think what's the last thing you remember? Think. Man my head is thumping, pounding. Where am I? I can see I’m outdoors, but where? How? The ground feels strange underneath me, unsteady. I feel like I’m floating. Am I on water, maybe? I daren’t move. I was falling - that's it. I fell, from a great height. Man, did I die or something? No, well, not at that point, I landed. I survived. What happened? Oh God! He came! That was it, wasn't it? Exactly what I was afraid of. All that testosterone suddenly surging and spiking in his system, added to the fact that he soaked the whole fucking room with his cum... I didn't think it would stop, he soaked us both, and that's when it happened. The growth, like never before. Just as I suspected would happen when he came, it over came him. Man, he just exploded! Even his feet grew. His calves and those thighs, they got so enormous, so quickly, I had to scramble up over his leg, slippery with his cum, so I didn't get crushed against the wall. The wall! That's right, it gave way finally. I remember it had cracked a little already but it couldn't take his size and strength, the pressure. His whole foot and leg just blew out the concrete, plaster and wood and I don't think he even felt it, noticed even. He seemed lost, unaware of where he was, just writhing with pleasure all over the floor. The floor! God, that's right it started to give way too didn't it? I worried about that, he was getting too heavy. Heavier than my furniture combined, and that building just wasn't built to cope with a load like that. Like two articulated trucks pressing down on one room. No wonder it started to give. But he reached from floor to ceiling, didn't he? That enormous frame of his. His back was pushing against the floorboards but his pecs were brushing against the ceiling. The ceiling which recently had been dripping with his cum was now straining against his heaving enormous pecs. I think I remember hearing them creak and crack and push up into the next floor. God that thumping is awful. What is it? Just lie here - use your head. Might you be injured? Might he? what happened to him? Think back... it must have been his arms and shoulders. Must have been. One wall gone, his shoulders and arms would have shattered two of the others on either side. Based on the way he was lying and thrashing around yeah that would make the most sense. If that were true then the only think holding up the building would have been his pecs and that support beam. But then... the support beam would have been right between his thighs. I remember it looked smaller than his cock, he was swelling and growing all over, every muscle in his body was swelling and he was loving it. He was crazed, determined to grow. Did he even notice me? The beam gave way, didn't it? That's it, his quads reduced it to kindling without him even flexing and that's when it got his attention. But then something hit me. Something hard hit me hard and I fell out the building. Only a few floors up so I guess with my new size it wasn't so bad. No wonder I'm in pain though. God that thumping in my head is relentless. Oh God, but that's the last thing I remember, lying there looking up at the apartment building as it started to fall. It was going to crush me. I closed my eyes and braced myself. I was sure I felt it. The building hit me, didn't it? How can it have? How did I survive that? The building was falling, and then something massive, some huge structure was on top of me. If it wasn't the building then what? Was it him? Did he survive? Did he save me? Get yourself together, try and sit up and look around you. Ok, 1, 2, 3" Jesus! Man you scared me! Ha! what a relief - you don't want to know what was going on in my head. But this makes sense, I wondered what I was lying on, turns out I was lying on your torso, you were breathing heavy, man, I was nearly seasick. And that thumping in my head has gone, I guess it was your heartbeat. Oh hey don't look at me like that, it was just my mind playing tricks. I'm alright, honest. Are you? Are you ok? Yeah I can see you're happy but are you hurt? Are you kidding me? Not even a little? Are you sure? Ok man good. Heh heh, if only you could see the grin on your face right now, I guess you're happy to see me. So where are we? What did I miss? what do you mean "all in good time"? By the way, your voice is insane. So deep, almost gutteral baritone man. Well, hey I don't know what mine sounds like do I, except in my own head! Ok now, can you help me get off you? I wanna check myself out, make sure I'm still in one piece. That was intense, you know, you just demolished the entire apartment building by growing. What happened to everyone, do you know? Yeah you can let go of me know I'm back on terra firma! Well, nothing seems broken, a few bruises but I guess I got off lucky - can you see anything the matter? Let me turn round... Man you think so? You think I grew again, could you feel it? How long was I out? Well I guess yeah I mean, I ddin't really have much time to get used to it, but I do feel even bigger than before. I guess I did. Hang on let me give a stretch and a flex and see how this bod feels? Mmmmm Grrrrr man, what a rush. Yeah, oh yeah it feels good. So good! I know why you like this so much! Jees look at this! I never could have achieved this in the gym, never in a million years. Look at these quads, these arms, these shoulders! Fuck I feel so, so strong! So powerful! Every muscle feels so tight and solid, like I've been hitting each muscle group at the gym for hours. My fucking pecs sticking so far out...God this is awesome! What have I, maybe doubled in size? Fuck yeah! Now I know why you loved the feeling so much! Man I gotta tell ya, I kinda have the urge to go track down those douchebags from my old gym. You know, the ones who bullied me till I gave up and started working out at home. Yeah, I reckon I'd make them piss themselves right now, ha ha. Wait a sec, wait. No this doesn't make sense. If I've gotten even bigger, then how come I was... How come I needed you to... Can you stand? Let me look at you. Seriously, stand up for me, man. Oh. My. God. This is the result of one cum session? Or did you crack a few out while I slept? Man, hang on, I have to take a few steps back here! I gotta take you all in. I just, I can't believe it. Your legs are like oaks, your ass is massive, your abs, they're bulging out like cement blocks, look at that definition, It's insane! Those pecs, man you had a huge pec shelf before but now, shit man your chest is like a pool table size, no bigger, its like a big advertising billboard that announces your size and strength to the whole world. And jesus look at those arms, Gimme a flex! Fuck yeah man that's it. I tell you, if my biceps are now basketball-sized, yours a re like goddamn wrecking balls! Man you look... since that first time in the apartment when you came to me for help and now... you look... Fuck it, you look magnificent. I can't fight it. Man my heart is racing just looking at you. I reckon there's another growth spurt coming for me, looks like only one part of you is growing, and man is it epic, ha ha! I'll need to do some catching up I think. But I will if that's what it takes. We're gonna make you massive, man. You and me together. But first of all, I'm starving, aren't you?

What is it about an older guy with muscles? Why is it that seeing some beefed up grampa-looking guy can make one of my hands immediately hone in on my right nipple and the other hand quickly zoom in to squeeze the tip of my hardening cock. Tweaking the nub and the head at the same time can make me gurgle like a little baby and make the vision I’m beholding seem even more powerful. It can also make my eyes roll into the back of my head if the daddy is worth staring at for a long time, instead of just a few furtive glances. I can’t explain it and I really don’t care to figure out what it means psychologically – I just know that seeing some silver-haired guy with crows feet around his eyes looking all buff and bulging out of a tight shirt can make me want to bend over and grab my ankles faster than a dress comes off a certain type of girl on prom night. It’s as natural a response as my leg kicking out when the doctor hits my knee with his little hammer. I just can’t help myself – no matter how hard I try. A senior muscleman is the closest thing to heaven I’ve ever experienced. And that’s one of the main reasons I took a summer job at Home Depot. It’s seemed to be the mecca for all things muscled and gray. Thank goodness I had to wear an apron – since I constantly needed help hiding the college-boy bulge I seemed to sprout continuously. The employee bathroom toilet swallowed up more of my semen in one summer than my bedroom sheets had since my first and subsequent wet dreams. It was like the gay boy’s Disneyland – since it was certainly the happiest place on earth for me. Even on the slowest days I was guaranteed a few gratuitous shots of elderly workmen who seemed to spend as much time in the gym as they did at worksites lifting things in the sun. I was beginning to doubt going back to college in the fall could get any better than five work days a week at the Depot. There was nothing – and I mean nothing – that could have gotten me prepared for what happened my fifth week on the job. Since I was very outgoing and had a pretty good head on my shoulders I had been groomed quickly by my manager as someone that was trustworthy and had potential. Mr. Simmons met me at the time clock that morning and asked me to train a new employee. My own orientation had not been that long ago and I remembered enough of what had happened then that I didn’t think twice about the offer. I was to meet some guy named Liam MacDonald at the front doors and tour him around the store. He was then supposed to ‘shadow’ me for the day. I saw my trainee from about twenty yards away when I stepped out from one of the aisles and my cock spurt out a few drips of pre-cum without even being hard. The man standing in the big open doorway at the front of the store was my version of a wet dream come true. Clearly in his mid-sixties, Liam was as thick as a KitchenAid fridge and if he hadn’t been dressed in skin-hugging clothes the apron would have looked like a smallish loincloth on his big frame. The guy had dark horn-rimmed glasses that highlighted his glimmering slicked-back silver hair in a way that made him look both devastatingly handsome and a little ‘nerdy-cute’ at the same time. We were about the same height – five ten – but that’s where the body comparisons stopped. I thought myself in pretty good shape for a healthy twenty-two year old, but compared to Liam I looked like a stick-figure guy on the cover of a children’s book about wimps. The cuffs of his short-sleeved polo shirt cut into his biceps in that ‘one flex can rip the thing to shreds’ kind of way. I was pretty sure he had ringed indentions in his bulging guns at the end of the day since his sleeves were so tight – but I wasn’t complaining. It was the kind of powerful look that made my nipples tingle with excitement. The dude’s quads stuck so far out that his apron – the same sized apron that wrapped around most of my body – couldn’t come close to covering the curved bulges sticking out on either side. And Liam’s lats ballooned out so far that I knew it was impossible for the dude to rest his forearms against his hips unless he pressed them in with all his might. His arms kind of stayed perpetually bent as they rested on those tremendous supports underneath. My head became a little cloudy and my legs weakened when I gazed on the guy’s perfectly shaped chest. If you had gazed on just that part of Liam you would have said it was the body of a twenty-six year old heavyweight bodybuilder. I could have worked only my pectoral muscles for the rest of my life and they would have never come close to looking like the shelf this man had attained – or been blessed with, it was hard to tell if it was all from workouts or partly because of genetics. The mounds of muscle underneath his shirt shot out like hard cloth-covered mountains that small children could have used to learn how to ski. I was a sucker for a manly chest and Liam had the kind of bulging ape-teats that made me want to sell my soul to the devil for just an hour of sucking. This wasn’t just a well-built senior citizen; he was every god on Mount Olympus rolled into one. I had trouble walking as I got closer to the man and I was worried I was going to pass out as soon as I was close enough to smell what surely was perfect he-man musk. My voice cracked when I spoke to him – they guy forcing me into a second puberty just because of his immense body. “You must be Liam. I’m Makana.” “Hey Makana. It’s great to meet you.” As soon as his hand engulfed mine I lost control of my legs and they visibly wobbled. I struggled hard to prevent myself from collapsing into a pile of mush and concentrated on shaking Liam’s calloused strong manly paw. I couldn’t help myself and I let my eyes drop immediately to his swelling biceps and suddenly extra saliva started filling my mouth. The man’s arm bulged out larger and the sleeve of his polo cut into his skin even more. I think drops of water fell from my tongue, which was hanging out across my bottom lip. All of this was an uncontrollable reaction and I struggled hard to force my gaze back up to his bluish-gray eyes – highlighted even more by his beautiful elder papa hair. I felt like I was having some kind of stroke or something – my mind simply stopped working and I didn’t know how to move any part of my body. If Liam caught on to any of this he didn’t make it obvious. He squeezed my hand strongly and then released – but not before, I had the feeling, he was sure I had fully recovered. The man also continued the conversation for me – a kind gesture that didn’t go unnoticed. “You must have some Hawaiian in you.” “I do. Um . . . most people don’t ever guess that.” “Well, it’s a pretty common name in Hawaii, right? I’ve spent some time there. What island are you from?” “Yeah, lots of people have my name. I’m originally from Molokai.” “A great island. I’ve been there a few times. I even hiked down to Kalaupapa to see where Fr. Damien did his work.” “It’s incredible what that man did. You’re lucky you got to visit there. So . . . um, ready to see the store?” “I sure am. Lead the way, sir.” I couldn’t tell if it was the smile, the incredible dimples, or the strong-as-hell jawline that made me pause briefly after Liam had spoken. I just couldn’t move. The man’s beauty and his warmth demeanor caught me off guard and I had no power to prevent my idiotic reaction. Clearly, the guy was as nice as he was handsome and that made me fall for him even harder than before. I think that Liam wanted to make sure I didn’t embarrass myself so he started walking toward aisle one when he noticed my feet couldn’t work. A soft whimper escaped my mouth and I had to lean against a pile of lumber when I got a glimpse of the man’s humongous back. I got the feeling that if the senior muscle dude had suddenly gone into reverse I would have heard a loud beeping noise to signify something as huge as a semi was backing up. The expanse of his shoulders was incredible and I got the feeling that he was as wide as I was tall. His traps, delts, and lats bulged so much that it looked like there was a mountain range under his shirt. The man blocked my view of half the store. The dude’s incredibly thin waist emphasized the hugeness above even more. I could tell he certainly had trouble finding pants that could fit over his monstrous legs and wouldn’t swallow his tiny midsection. I suddenly realized I was mumbling to myself – simply uttering gibberish because I was so overwhelmed by the new employee’s unbelievable body. And to top it all off and rock all my desires, the guy was clearly in his sixties. I somehow gathered my strength and my wits before Liam realized I wasn’t behind him. I then sort of half stumbled and half walked to catch up with him since my legs were still not functioning well. He turned to look at me when I fell into step beside him. “Um . . . what brings you to work at Home Depot, Liam?” “The truth?” “Yeah . . . I guess.” “Well I retired two years ago at sixty-five and about three months back I realized I was spending about sixty percent of my awake hours at the gym. While that was good for my physical health, it wasn’t too good for me mentally or emotionally. I was also spending a little too much money on new wardrobes every six months. I think I just got bored of being retired and kind of got obsessed about working out. I’m not complaining, Makana, since I’m in the best shape of my entire life at sixty-seven, but I was quickly becoming a gym hermit who had no interaction with other people. The owner of my gym finally set up an intervention for me after I lifted ten hours straight one day, only stopping for meals and to take a leak. It was then I decided to find a job. Since I use to own a construction company that I sold when I retired, I figured this would be a good place for me.” “Well the working out certainly paid off – you look great. I can’t believe you’re sixty-seven!” “Thanks, Makana. I’ve cut back to only two hours, six days a week. It’s still a little obsessive, but I’m actually making time to do other things, as well. As for the age, I certainly don’t feel it – but I’ll be sixty-eight next month. It’s weird to be that old and easily lifting more weight that most twenty year olds in the gym. I’ve always been conscious about my health, though, so I guess it paid off.” I wanted to say, “like hell it did!” or something like that, but I knew it would sound a little weird. I didn’t want to show my crazy eagerness to impress the man or have my need to get him to like me make me look overzealous. I simply nodded my head up and down and tried to hide the intense amazement and lust that was consuming my body. If I had painted a picture of my supreme dream-man I could not have come close to matching what walked beside me. It was like Liam had been magically created to prove to me what a real muscle senior daddy could actually look like. All of my fantasies up to this point in life now seemed pathetic and limited. Liam was definitely making me re-shape images that had helped me to beat off for years. I knew I would probably never think of any other man to reach ejaculation and I was desperately trying to not let that affect how I was acting, but it was incredibly difficult. There was also a tip-like bulge causing my apron to poke out in a very inappropriate way and was even causing me some pain while walking. If the big muscle gramps noticed my raging hard-on he didn’t acknowledge it in any way. I got the feeling; again, that Liam was too much of a gentleman to ever do anything that would cause me embarrassment. “Well, here we are at the Garden Department. Let me show you around.” For the next three hours I was in muscleman bliss. I was able to stay focused on the task at hand and I shared everything I knew about the Depot with Liam. Since the guy had owned a construction business I didn’t need to spend any time explaining many of the departments. As a matter of fact, he shared a few interesting tidbits with me and I ended up being the one that learned the most during our tour. I warmed up to the senior muscleman even more than earlier as we walked around the store. Liam had a certain calmness about him – something that seemed to only come with very large and confident men – that somehow even soothed my raging lust for most of our time together. I couldn’t help myself, though, and stole long glances at the man’s huge muscles every chance I got – thinking I was being careful enough to not get caught. Part of me, however, hoped Liam would notice and that it would flatter him tremendously. If the man did notice, he did not let on at all. We ended up taking our lunch break together and I was surprised to see we had the exact Sur La Table lunch carrier – something that brought me great joy. When Liam pulled out what was clearly a nice meal of leftovers I saw another way to win his friendship. “Someone else likes to cook, I see.” “Yeah, I find it soothing and healthier.” “What did you bring today?” “Just some jambalaya I made on Sunday. And what did you bring?” “Some leftover pan-seared salmon I made for my parents last night.” “Sounds good. It looks good, too. Hey, Makana, thanks a lot for the orientation today. I think it’s really going to help me. I think I’ll like working here.” “I hope so, Liam, and it was my pleasure to show you the place. Do you . . . um . . . mind if I ask you a personal question.” “Uh oh, sounds serious. Shoot away.” “What’s it like . . . to . . . be . . . um . . . so big?” “That’s personal? I think you let me off easy. Wow, I’ve been big for so long I kind of take it for granted now. I don’t know . . . I guess it’s kind of cool. I’ve worked hard to build up my body so it’s neat that I automatically get respect most of the time. I’m sure I intimidate people sometimes, but I don’t mean to. I think people just assume I’m some sort of meathead jerk or something – but I’m not. I can’t lie to you, Makana, sometimes it’s fun to see people’s reaction to my body. Most of the time it falls into one of three categories – people that get a little scared, people that immediately feel threatened, or sometimes people get excited about my size and they ask to feel part of my body. I’ve kind of learned how to deal with each group differently – to lessen the tension, I guess. It’s fun to see people gawk and get surprised when they touch my arm or chest, though. Being this huge can also cause problems, too – like on small airplanes, in tiny bathroom stalls, in cramped theatre seats, or in compact cars. It can be a burden, but most of the time it’s fine. I guess I really don’t think about it at all. Now, can I ask you a personal question?” “Sure, It’s only fair, I guess.” “Would you go on a date with me?” “What?” “I’m sorry, Makana, I asked Sybil, the cashier, if you were gay and she said you were. I just wondered if you’d care to go out with me?” “No, I mean . . . it’s just . . . “ “Am I too old for you? I mean I’d understand. I could be your grandfather, for goodness sakes.” “No, Liam, no . . . I’d love to go out with you. I’m just caught off guard by the invitation . . . by the fact that you’d like to go out with me.” “What? You’re cute as hell, Makana. That dark Hawaiian complexion, those beautiful black eyes, and that tight college-boy body – what’s not to like?” “Um . . . thanks, but you’re just . . . well, you’re huge, Liam!” “I’m hoping you’re one of the people in the ‘I’d like to feel parts of that huge body’ I was describing earlier and not one of the ones that’s threatened or scared.” “I think I’m probably at the top of the list when it comes to being someone that gets into big men, Liam. I also have a special thing for older guys.” “It sounds like we’re a match made in heaven, Makana. Would you be available for dinner on Friday night.” “If I wasn’t free – trust me – I’d cancel whatever was scheduled. I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you the entire tour.” “I had the same problem, Makana. Then it’s a date. I’m not sure I’ll be able to last until Friday. It’s a good thing they have me scheduled on the other side of the store this week.” “There’s always lunch, though, Liam. We can put each other through torture for at least an hour every day.” “It sounds like a plan.” Part Two I think I stayed perpetually hard for the next four days. I thought about Liam constantly – at work, at home, even in my dreams – and it was worse because we made sure we got the same lunch break each day. We were inseparable during that brief time in the outdoor eating area. We continued to impress each other with our culinary skills and it was clear we went all out to try and bring something the other person would love. My lasagna made Liam smile from happy taste buds and his flourless chocolate cake was to die for. During those four days my lust for his huge older muscled body didn’t dampen at all. I grew to like his sense of humor, his generosity, and his intelligence – but it was the perfect bulges that made every stitch of his clothing balloon out and ooze with sex that continued to make me weak at the knees. I didn’t let on completely how infatuated I was with his body, but I think Liam was starting to get a pretty good idea. I asked a million and one questions about his exercise routine, how much he weighed (almost swooning when he said three ninety-seven), the amount of weight he could bench, and so much more. It would have probably been pretty clear to even a deaf and dumb guy that I was way into Liam’s body. I shared a lot with him, as well, and loved how focused he’d get when I’d share my dreams and aspirations. I’m pretty sure he understood that I would have thrown my body over the picnic table in a split second if he asked – offering my ass or cock to him without any problem. I continued to jerk off thinking about Liam’s huge arms, his monstrous chest, or his massive quads any chance I got – whether at the store or at home. Finally, Friday rolled around and we were both clocking out. I was barely able to contain my excitement. I was also feeling pretty bold. “I was thinking I could just leave my car here, Liam, so we can ride together.” “I’ve been thinking the same thing. We can swing by and get it tomorrow.” I know my face immediately turned bright red – not from embarrassment, but from the rush of delight that flew through my body when I heard his words. It was perfectly clear what Liam’s intention was – and he knew exactly how it would affect me. I stood there dumbfounded for a few seconds, mainly because I knew any type of movement might cause my suddenly rock-hard cock to start ejaculating uncontrollably. How was I ever going to make it through dinner? My need for this older man had grown to feverish heights. I literally ached for the man. It also felt like I might pass out from excitement. I gained some confidence and responded, but I could barely muster up more than a whisper. “Or even on Sunday.” “Or even on Sunday, Makana. What a great idea.” Liam’s smile made my legs give out. I fumbled back into the rack attached to the wall that held the timecards. Liam jumped into action and reached out to grab my shoulder before I slid to the floor. As soon as his big hand touched me – the first time we had made bodily contact since our handshake on the first day – I closed my eyes and gasped softly. My reaction made Liam immediately nervous. “Did I hurt you?” “No . . . the complete opposite. I’m fine. Liam. I just need a second to recover from being a little over-stimulated.” This made the big elder man laugh out loud. He still held on to my shoulder - making me feel like it was something small and delicate because of his strong huge calloused hand. I sensed his power – even just through his fingers – and it turned me on more than anything I could ever remember. I wanted to turn my head and bend down to kiss his thick manly paw, but I forced myself not to do what came so naturally. I knew there’d be lots of time for kissing later on. I forced my legs to straighten out and I regained my composure. Liam released my shoulder and my body immediately missed the contact with the huge man, mainly because his power somehow made me feel secure and comfortable. I also suddenly felt cold – the heat from Liam’s huge body certainly warmed my small frame up quickly, in more ways than one. “I like it when you touch me.” “Do you, now, Makana. That’s good to know. I think there might be a lot of touching later on this evening. Maybe a little carrying, too.” “Oh shit, no! Calm down, calm down, calm down. No, no, no! I will not lose it!” “Makana, what’s the matter?” “Shhhhh, Liam. Don’t speak for a few seconds. Please.” The idea of Liam holding my body in is huge muscle arms was too much for my weakened body to handle. I had quickly moved to the edge of release and I knew if the man said anything more to me I was going to pump out a big wad of cum in my drawers. I just needed the big elder god to be quiet for a few seconds. I shut my eyes and leaned against the rack again. I focused my thoughts on anything besides the massive monster standing in front of me. Liam quickly figured out what was happening and stood there – totally silent and completely still. It took almost a full minute for my body to get beyond it’s teetering on the brink of orgasm. I could feel my balls tightening and the pressure building in my cock. I breathed in and out pretty hard – like a woman in labor – and it helped me to not lose control. I was finally able to open my eyes and look upon the senior muscled angel standing before me. The big guy was smiling and patiently waiting for me to return from the edge. “It looks like we successfully avoided an accident.” “I think we also avoided me passing out! Liam, you got to be careful with what you say or what you do around me. You put me in a delicate situation just by being near me. I could easily spill every drop of semen within my body because of you doing something like carrying me. Just the thought of it makes me zoom close to the point of no return.” “Okay, then, Makana. That’s good to know. I think I’ll be working hard to give you some release later on. We could play a game like ‘let’s see how long it takes Makana to explode’ or something like that. But I can wait until we’re in a more private place, I promise, sir.” “That would be great, Liam.” “Ready for dinner?” “And for everything else!” My words brought a bigger smile to Liam’s face and I knew immediately that he was ready for what would come after dinner, as well. I was amazed as we entered the restaurant about fifteen minutes later how everyone stared at the big man. I don’t know why it surprised me, since I found myself staring uncontrollably at him all the time, too. I guess it had something to do with the fact that he was with me – something I still didn’t fully understand. After the meal had been ordered and his wine had been poured, I began to learn a little more about the beautiful muscleman. Liam was clearly in a mood to share. “Um . . . Makana . . . I have a confession to make. It’s kind of embarrassing and I’ll understand if it . . . well, if it turns you off.” “This sounds interesting. Confess away, big man.” “Well . . . I . . . uh . . . I get really jacked . . . from, um . . . being . . . well, you know . . . worshipped. It’s even how I . . . um . . . jack-off most of the time . . . imagining some guy . . . you know . . . worshipping me.” I sat there stunned as I saw Liam’s face turn bright red. Here was this giant getting really embarrassed as he confessed he loved being deified by some guy and all I wanted to do was adulate him twenty-four hours a day. I don’t think he understood the depth of my devotion to muscled older men. I was quite sure he actually thought his confession might make me run away in disgust. His discomfort in sharing his secret was so endearing that it almost made me shed a tear. My mind drifted briefly to the idea of the ‘perfect storm’ – when specific conditions were just right for a weather system to produce something so powerful that it could do intense damage. That’s how this moment felt. The lustful conditions were so perfect that I had a feeling the two of us would still be awake when the sun came up – and we’d still have blue balls and hard cocks just aching for the umpteenth release. If this man liked being worshipped then he had just hit the highest jackpot ever by revealing that little tidbit to me. When it came to worshipping muscle – especially older muscle – there could not have been a more devoted disciple. “In the past, Liam, some of the idols I have chosen to adulate have not been able to stay with it for the long haul. They have ended up being weak and not really worthy of my unending adoration. The older musclemen I’ve dated have actually outlasted the younger lads, but no one has proven a worthy longstanding temple. Are you sure you’re up for the task?” I could sense that my carefully chosen words were causing something almost supernatural to be released in Liam. His body seemed to suddenly pulse with more intensity and I quickly realized it was because every muscle was being powerfully tensed. I saw a look of ‘challenge accepted’ creep across his face and I actually got nervous that I had truly met my match. I had a strong suspicion that this big man’s desire for adoration might just be insanely more severe than my need to worship, even though I had never thought that possible. I was suddenly thankful that we were in a public place because I believed the huge older muscle mountain would have grabbed me right then and there and slammed my face into all parts of his hardened body if he could have. It was pretty clear that I had unleashed a volcano of untapped pleasures within Liam just by making it obvious that his confession only thrilled me even more than I already was – something I had thought impossible. “I always reward faithful subjects handsomely, Makana.” “You already have, Liam.” This comment made the man pause briefly – so caught off guard was he by my confession of presently being very happy. We both knew there was a lot more to come from this hurricane of passion building between us, but Liam was unprepared to hear that I was already deeply satisfied. I saw a look of recognition flash through his eyes, as if he was realizing for the first time that he was being blessed with the proverbial ‘soul mate’ some gurus always spoke about. This intense bond that had been growing between us for the last week was being solidified in a special way and each of us was beginning to understand that nothing would be able to break it apart. I suddenly didn’t care about college. I didn’t care about pleasing my family. I didn’t care about having any future that didn’t involve the giant man sitting in front of me. Many people would have called this feeling ‘love’ – and that was certainly part of it – but it was so much more than just a ‘heart thing.’ Liam and I were moving into territory I was pretty sure neither of us had ever charted before. We were connecting on a spiritual level, an emotional level, and intellectual level, a sexual level, and a deeply demanding level. It was clear we both understood that continuing to fan into flame this connection that was roaring between us would seal us together in a way that was both frightening and completely exciting at the same time. Liam evidently felt it, too. “Now’s the time to get off this wild ride, Makana. If you’re not willing to commit to whatever this is that is about to explode between us, please tell me now. I’ve been hurt in the past and that was by people that didn’t create a fourth of the intense desire you have released in me. If you backed out now it would just be my heart that would be broken, but if we continue and then you decided it wasn’t right I believe my very soul would be extinguished.” “It doesn’t make sense we both could feel this way so quickly, Liam. And for the record, my heart, soul, and spirit already rest in your powerful hands.” “And I’ll protect them with my life, sir, I promise. You know, of course, that it is taking every ounce of my strength not to grab this table, toss it across the room grab you in my arms, and smother you with all my muscles.” “Well, we have ordered and it would be wasteful not eat the meal. Besides, I kind of like knowing I’m causing you to almost lose control. It’s kind of like playing with dynamite. Everyone around us has no idea the potential danger they are in – the possibility of being shocked by some huge muscleman going on a lustful rampage.” “You are an evil, evil man.” “I need to have some weapon that equals what your body does to me – and I think the only thing I’ve got are my teasing words that seem to work you into an intense sexual frenzy.” “You have no idea what kind of ticking bomb you are playing with, Makana.” “That’s what makes it fun, big man, that’s what makes it fun. I’ll quit teasing as soon as you deflate your gorgeous, cock-hardening muscles – it’s the only way we’d be even.” “I’m afraid I can’t do that. You make me want to be even bigger – now that I know my body turns you on so much.” “Exactly! That’s why I choose to tease you with my words, as well. Take a nice cool drink of water, Liam; here comes the first question to push you even closer to the orgasmic cliff. Later on, what part of your body should I worship first?” The big man quickly closed his eyes – but reopened them because visions of what I might be doing came quicker when lids were down. He was visibly shaken by my question – mainly because his mind immediately went to whatever lustful pleasure he liked most. That was the exact reaction I desired. I also hoped he would share the first thing that came to his mind – so I’d know what his favorite form of adoration was. I watched closely as the big man willed his body to settle down and he actually broke into a smile – one that made it clear he was regrouping for this sexual battle that was in full force between us. I got a slight inkling of the power within the older man – he was clearly not a foe to be taken lightly. I needed to prepare myself for the battle I had started – realizing that Liam had an arsenal of weapons – his muscles – that clearly outnumbered anything I had. I was going to have to use my intellect and my ability to subvert his defenses by revealing my lust for his body slowly just so I could come close to equaling his power. I knew deep in my heart that he could win the battle easily by merely flexing an arm or undoing a few buttons of his shirt – and it was clear he knew the same thing – but Liam wanted to make the fun last as long as I did. He also wanted to build the looming explosion below his waist until its release would be mind-boggling and would cement our union in a way neither of us completely understood. “Funny you should ask that, Makana. Before I get down to being worshipped I usually like to pump up my body big – really big – just to make it worthwhile for my worshiper. It seems to add a little fun to the pre-show if I actually use the obliging fellow as my barbell for warming up.” The big tease knew exactly how his words would affect me. I had clearly underestimated his talents for taunting. I needed a few seconds to kick visions of his big arms pushing my body into the air above his head - or even while he lay on the floor - out of my mind. It was a hell of a lot harder than I thought it would be. I forced myself to look at Liam’s face, just so I wouldn’t see his big arms through his tight shirt and long to be easily lifted by them. I teetered on the edge of a dark chasm, almost giving into my urge to spew Liam-muscle induced cum into my briefs – that’s how turned on I got from being easily tossed around by a big muscle daddy. That’s also how much I longed for the man across the table to show me how powerful he was by pressing me up and down for hundreds of repetitions. For a few seconds I didn’t care about the people around us – I thought about letting my moans of pleasure as my cock pumped out heavy loads of juice fill the restaurant and bring every gaze in the place to our table. I knew that after one good look at Liam no one would have blamed me for my reaction. I, however, like Liam wanted to make the fun last a lot longer. I retreated from the edge and smiled at my adversary. “Touché, sir. I can see I have met a worthy opponent. I will have to re-double my efforts.” “When something is very important to me, Makana, I can unleash stamina beyond your wildest dreams.” “That’s what I’m hoping, Liam.” Luckily, our food came at that moment. I was on lust overload for the larger-than-life older man, so it was good to have a break. I sensed that Liam was just as thankful for the time out. We spent most of the meal talking about ‘first date’ kinds of things – favorite movies, favorite vacation spots, and similar mundane things. We both wanted the conversation to return to other more excitable topics, but we also realized the danger that came with such a move. As I took my last sip of my second cup of post-dinner coffee – ordered because I anticipated being up for a long time – I purposefully moved the conversation back to stimulation ground. Liam had insisted on paying for the meal, citing his age as reason he should be paying. He knew that any reference to him being much older turned me on. He was busy figuring out the tip, with some handsome reading glasses pulled out of a pocket, when I returned to previous conversations. “I think I put on a few pounds from that great meal. Maybe I’ll give you a little more resistance when you’re doing your pre-worship exercises.” I saw a smile creep across the bottom of his face – even with him looking down at the table. He continued to figure out his math, but was not about to let me get the upper hand in this conversation. He chose his words carefully, knowing full well the kind of impact they would have on me. It was like he had lobbed a sexual hand grenade onto my side of the table. “I’m easily benching three eighty five these days, Makana, I don’t think you’ll give me much resistance at all. I just lift guys like you for show.” I was extremely thankful I had swallowed my coffee. I know I would have spit it out all over the table if it had still been in my mouth. Liam didn’t look up – he didn’t need to. He could sense my reaction fully and it turned him on very much. I started calculating in my head and realized he was basically benching what equaled to two and a half of my body’s weight put together. I instantly wondered if that meant he might be able to lift my entire body with just one arm – something that made me shiver in delight. I couldn’t speak for a few seconds – something I had the feeling was going to happen a lot from now on. Liam looked up at me and his face was full of pride. The guy was more than double my age and he was lifting more weight than I would probably ever be able to push into the air – even with a crane. He was also more than twice the size of me. I could see in Liam’s eyes that he knew he was now way out in the lead in our little game of turning each other on. I also knew, though, that the more excited I got - it thrilled him more, as well. It was like a chemical reaction that was ever true or an equation’s answer that never changed. If my pleasure increased his pleasure increased and vice versa. I wanted to say something but I couldn’t think of anything that would top what he had just shared. He was not, however, going to let that be the end of this present struggle. “I’ve lifted guys double your size over my head for a good fifty reps, Makana. I think you’ll have to add a lot of pounds to give me some resistance. Really good form on shoulder presses seems to make a lot of guys happy. It’s always important to me that we’re someplace where the guy can watch my arms and shoulders bulging massive as I crank out my sets. It’s just an added bonus for the fellow as his body methodically travels up and down.” “Now who’s being evil, Liam?” “I believe you started it, young man.” We stared at each other for a few seconds of silence. I was amazed that we had gotten back to this place of heightened sexual tension so quickly. It was going to be difficult for both of us to leave the restaurant without having our crotches reveal the level of our arousal. I was so hard that I didn’t think I’d be calming down for days. I hoped Liam was in the same predicament. “Shall we move on to the next part of the evening, Makana? Or should I say the next part of the weekend?” “I’m more than ready, Liam.” He stood up first and my eyes went straight to the area I had just been contemplating. My jaw dropped when I beheld what looked like the outline of a thermos pressing against his pants. I knew the guy was big, but I had not been prepared for his cock to match the rest of his massiveness. I forced myself to stand up, too, noticed the approving smile I received after Liam glanced at my crotch, and then led the way out of the restaurant after he held out his huge arm in the gesture of a gentleman. I could feel that he was right behind me and I knew he was checking out my backside like a typical construction worker gawking at someone walking by. And then, as if to confirm what I was thinking, he spoke. He did nothing to hide his voice and after noticing the glances from other patrons and staff I knew I wouldn’t be returning to that restaurant ever. “What a nice tight ass, young man.” I felt my face flush red – not from embarrassment, but from the compliment. I had hoped he’d like what I had to offer on my backside – it was one of my best attributes. His approval meant the world to me. I found myself smiling and I got a wink from the hostess – a sign that said she realized how lucky I was to have such a gorgeous man offering me such praise. I smiled even more broadly and stepped out into the cold air. Suddenly, my pants were riding up my ass painfully and my feet were not touching the ground. My body fell forward a little, but a big hand grabbed my shoulder. “I thought I’d give you a glimpse of what’s to come, Makana. I also thought I’d help you to my truck.” It dawned on me that the big man was carrying me with one hand. He had grabbed my belt and the back of my slacks with his right hand, steadied me with his left, and was now hoisting me into the air with no problem. We were still moving forward but my feet just dangled in the air. There was little I could do – Liam was basically manhandling me as if I were a small child. Compared to him, my body was like that of a small child. I was set back down on the ground when we were by the passenger door of his truck. I reached down and pulled the back of my pants out of my ass crack. A big hand immediately slid into place over my butt as soon as I had my pants back to normal. Liam pressed his paw into my muscled cheeks, squeezed hard a couple of times, and then made an approving sound that was halfway between a moan and a big animal purring. “Damn, that feels good, Makana. I’ve been wanting to feel your ass all week long.” I turned my body around and then pressed my back against the door of his truck. I reached out and placed my palms on his massive chest. I made a similar sound to the one he had made just seconds ago. My hands started kneading his hard muscle immediately. I let my thumbs scrape across his jutting nipples and loved how it made Liam close his eyes and coo a little. I looked into his face and smiled broadly. “And I’ve wanted to feel these all week long, Liam. Tense them hard for me, big man.” I’m not sure if it was the way I told him to do it, his eagerness to impress me, or the fact that my hands were working double time on his huge chest, but Liam tightened his pec muscles immediately and I almost creamed in my pants. I knew the guy’s body would be hard, but I wasn’t prepared for how powerful his muscles could be when flexed. My fingers were clamping down hard on his pec meat and when everything was tensed they were forced to let go. The strength in my hands was nothing when compared to what his chest could put out. I was forced to flatten my palms and merely press up against the mammoth, marble-like wall of muscle before me. Liam was proudly smiling as he realized what he had made me do – grinning mainly because he knew it turned me on so much. I brought my right hand away from the giant pec beneath it, made a fist, and sent it flying into his tensed muscle. When it smacked into his shirt nothing moved – not his pec, not my hand, and certainly not the body of the huge man. I hadn’t thrown a punch hard enough to hurt my fingers – I was much smarter than that – but I did get the full effect of how insanely dense this guy’s upper body truly was. He was thicker than I was wide. If I had closed my eyes and tried to guess what his chest felt like I would have been saying things like the hood of a big rig, two giant wrecking balls smashed together, or a double wide stainless steel freezer. “You didn’t even feel that punch, did you Liam?” “What punch, Makana?” The big man’s face was beaming at me – he was just so happy to find a guy that seemed to be as turned on by his body as he was. I decided I needed to show Liam that I really liked it when he emphasized his hugeness and his strength, too. I pulled both of my fists back and sent them flying into his chest at the same time. There was still no movement from his body and my fingers actually stung a little this time. My feeble attempt caused the older muscleman to smile even more broadly – showing all of his pearly whites. God, it was sexy knowing he wanted me to get turned on by his power and his huge body. It struck me at that moment that I now had a new path to leveling our lustful playing field. “Damn, big guy, those pecs feel like thick plates of steel. My fingers are still in pain from smacking up against something so hard. You must have some armor on underneath there.” Liam’s reaction made it clear that I had hit jackpot. He had told me earlier he loved to be worshipped, but it was only at this moment that I fully understood what it did to the man. I wasn’t one hundred percent sure, but I think his big muscled legs actually quivered as I talked about his chest. There was also a flicker of worry in his eyes – nervousness clearly caused by the fact that my continued talking about his body in this way could easily bring him to uncontrollable release. I had struck gold. I now knew Liam’s Achilles heel. There was one big problem, though. Talking about his body in this way – especially as my hands groped his muscles – would quickly cause me to erupt, as well. I knew I would have to pace myself. Even though I had found his weakness, it was clear I should not consider myself the victor. Liam still had some tricks up his sleeve and I needed to remember that he was clearly much larger and definitely more powerful than me. I knew that meant he probably had a lot more stamina, too – as he had pointed out earlier. As if to prove that my thoughts were correct, the big man reached up and undid the top three buttons of his shirt. He wanted to make it clear to me that there were no plates of metal under the material – only the steel-like muscle of his gorgeous chest. He also wanted to allow me my first glimpse of the deep valley-like crevice between his two pecs and the dusting of mouth-watering salt and pepper hair covering those mountainous muscles. I realized immediately that the guy was nowhere near down for the count. He was fully aware that showing me just part of his enormous chest – really just a fourth of the entire hugeness – was enough to send me closer to the edge than anything I might say or do to him. He was exactly right. I instantly did what any muscle daddy loving boy would have done as soon as he saw the deep cavity between his mounds of hard beef – I brought my head forward and slammed my face into his inviting half-exposed muscle cave. My world stopped at that moment – everything went on pause. I didn’t care about the people walking by as they left the restaurant, staring at us in disbelief or envy. I didn’t care about the cars driving by, slowing down to get a good look. I didn’t even care if Liam wanted this kind of public display or not. I only wanted my face to be buried between two walls of solid hard muscle and my tongue to lap up any manly tastes his body produced. I’m sure I sounded like a starving wolf that is thrown a raw steak. I kissed and slurped up every inch of that tight space between his colossal pecs. It was pretty clear I didn’t need to worry about Liam not wanting this kind of public display because he immediately put one of his big hands behind my head and pulled it into his body even more. He also continued to flex his big chest just to make it squeeze my face tighter than before. I turned into a wild man on a mission. I reached down and blindly found the belt loops on either side of his pants. I then pulled his big body up against mine, while never moving my face from its perfectly warm and tight position. When my hard cock smacked up against his giant, equally hard log we both moaned like we had been waiting for that specific connection all of our lives. My legs went numb from the excitement and I was damn happy that the pressure from the big man’s body kept me upright and in place. I actually think the intense power from just his pecs squeezing my face could have kept me standing with no problem. If I was now a wild man, then that same state of being was intensified in Liam because of his enormous size. The man was like a wild beast finally let loose from a cage. He pressed his big body into mine – smashing me up against the truck. I could feel the vehicle rocking back and forth slightly as the big man rubbed his crotch up and down into mine. His hands were beyond my waist and kneading my ass – even though they were trapped between my body and the truck door. Liam brought his face down beside my right temple – intent on making this as much about words as it was his body. “Oh yeah, Makana, feel my big pecs smashing your face. Don’t you just love that crushing power smothering you when I tense those big puppies? Doesn’t that feel incredible, boy?” I could only moan my answer – but the sound made it clear I was in muscle heaven. I had absolutely no idea what thrilled me more – feeling his pecs squeezing the hell out of my face or listening to Liam talk about his own body that way. I was entering into new muscle daddy territory – I had never dated an older guy that loved to be worshipped or that loved to talk about himself as much as this elder god. The big man’s words echoed in my ears and I realized hearing Liam remark about his own huge body made all the muscles even more real for me. It was like he was guiding me to whatever part of his body he wanted me to adore next. It was also like our mutual admiration for his gigantic muscles – and him talking about it – could double the pleasure both of us felt. I intensified the work my tongue was doing on the valley between his pecs and the delicious taste of salt and whatever it was that made a real man a man was so overwhelming that I was starting to feel light headed. Of course, it could have been the fact that Liam was smashing the crap out of my face and I found it hard to inhale deeply. Meanwhile, the older muscle man just couldn’t stop talking – clearly he understood what kind of reaction it caused in me. “Yeah, feel how my big body squashes you against this truck, Makana. You starting to feel like a flattened pancake? You love how my hard muscles compress your small frame completely, don’t you? You love how I can easily pin you against the truck and we both know you couldn’t go anywhere even if you wanted to. That make you feel good, sport?” Again, my moans of intense joy were the only answer Liam needed – he was getting off on pleasing me so much. I was using my strong glute muscles and the momentum of my grinding crotch to bang my cock into his as hard as I could. In response, Liam would force his pelvis forward and trap my lower body against the truck and then he would grind his hefty piece of meat into me, making my mind go crazy with a need for more. He’d then release the pressure and allow me to start all over. At that point I think our two cocks were the hardest things in the world – that’s how off the charts turned on we both were. I had placed my hands on both of his hard biceps, loving how the huge mounds bulged and hardened as he kneaded my ass cheeks roughly. I tried to squeeze his upper arms but not only could I not get my hands over the enormous mass I also couldn’t dent the things in at all. There was nothing to grab hold of – just as had happened with his chest earlier. I quickly abandoned that task and sent both of my hands into the back of his pants and ran my cold hands across his hard ass and squeezed. This gave Liam a big jolt of adrenaline and he moaned even louder than me. This definitely caused many people in the surrounding area to turn our way. I wasn’t sure if they were just scared – as if a beast had just cried out in the night – or if they just wanted to find out where the loud noise had come from. I let my fingers slide between his hard muscled cheeks and he immediately tensed his glutes – trapping my fingers easily. I heard the big man let out a menacing snicker – as if taunting me to try and escape. The next time he shoved his crotch forward he also squeezed his cheeks even tighter together and I winced joyfully from the pain, even as my face was still buried between his mega pecs. It was pretty clear – by the throbbing from my own cock and his – that we were both pretty close to orgasm. Without any warning, Liam released my ass, loosened his own butt-grip on my fingers, and placed his hands against the truck to push his body from mine. My hands disengaged from his pants and I immediately missed his hard warm body pressed up against me. I looked at his smiling face – clearly showing him in my eyes that I missed his presence. “Aw heck, Makana, we got to get out of here before I rip every piece of clothing off of that tight body of yours and draw more attention than we’ve already attracted. Unless you want to be arrested for being naked in public you better get in that truck before I can’t control myself anymore. Besides, I’ve got some lifting to do and a Makana barbell is just what my trainer ordered. Care to head home?” PART THREE I was already in the truck before Liam finished his question about whether I wanted to head to his house now or not. As soon as he reminded me about how he liked to lift guys before he let them start worshipping him – either in a bench press or a shoulder press – I was ready to be at his place. I did not need to be asked twice. Liam was kind of shocked at how fast I jumped in his truck and he laughed out loud when I shut the door and looked at him through the closed window. I leaned over and opened his door as the big man walked around the front of the truck. He slid his big body into the driver’s seat and then leaned over – our lips met in what can only be described as a fireworks inducing kiss. His lips felt almost as powerful as the rest of him and his tongue easily defeated mine to dominate our lip-lock. I let my right hand move to his crotch and I latched on to his hard cock – amazed at how huge the thing was. I squeezed hard, noting that like his chest and arms my hand could not dent the thing, and this caused Liam to pull his face from mine. “Careful, boy, that gun is cocked and ready to be fired. You don’t want to be responsible for me busting a hole in my pants, do you? Besides, you got to let me drive. I don’t want to have a wreck and not make it to all that’s promised to us at home. Let’s be ‘hands off’ until we get to my place, okay?” “I’m not sure I can last that long, Liam.” “Okay, let me give you something big to hold onto, then.” Liam had already started the car and we were headed down the street, so he bent his arm closest to me and leaned my way a little. He held his humongous biceps out for me to grab. I reached my left arm underneath the bulging piece of meat and then brought my right hand over to latch onto the mound with both of my hands – realizing I still couldn’t reach around the massive thing. It didn’t matter, though. I could feel the hardness through his shirt and that’s all I needed to keep my cock fully hard for the entire ride home – as if it weren’t going to stay erect for as long as I was near the big muscle daddy anyway. Liam kept stealing glances at me and I swear his smile alone made my cock want to spew. If Helen of Troy had a face that launched a thousand ships, then this man had a face that could cause world war three. I loved how the crevices across his forehead and around his eyes only made him more handsome – not at all craggily looking. Even through his designer glasses I could see that his eyes were now piercingly blue-gray – a clearness that obviously came from having an incredibly healthy body. The man’s sexy salt and pepper, slicked back hair only highlighted his strong forehead, his muscular cheeks, and his sharp jaw-line even more. I found myself suddenly not focused on his giant body – for the first time all week. His face excited me, too. “God, you are devastatingly handsome, Liam. How can a sixty-eight year old man look so good? You put guys a third of your age to shame.” “I guess it’s just good genes and taking care of yourself.” “I bet couples would pay millions of dollars to have your sperm – just so their babies would have your genes. It wouldn’t matter if they were gay or straight!” “I’m not sure about that, but I will tell you that I wouldn’t mind any child of mine looking like you, Makana. That perpetually tanned skin, those beautiful dark eyes, and that hot little body is what any person would want their son to look like.” “Maybe a mixture of our sperms would create something pretty perfect!” I was making a joke, but the look on Liam’s face told me he thought it was a seriously good idea. I squeezed his biceps hard – not denting it in at all – and that caused him to tense the muscle, which forced my interlocked fingers apart. I tried my hardest to hold on, but the swelling meat pushed my hands apart. It was incredible to watch – even as I desperately tried to keep my fingers together. Liam then flexed his gun a few times just to emphasize its size and power. “Just think about that biceps growing, Makana, as it presses your body up and down in the air. Look at that swole arm, son. You ever see a gun so big? Or felt something so hard?” “Not ever. It’s like concrete or something.” “Here, Makana, let’s allow you to get up close and personal with my big arm.” Liam pushed his big bulging gun into my face – not in a vicious way, but more to allow me to feel the huge thing against my cheek, nose, and forehead. He kept pushing upward and his arm made my head go with it – my neck and upper body were definitely no match for the strength of his one gun. As if on automatic pilot, my lips puckered up and started kissing the hard-as-rock skin that surrounded his mountainous peak. The smacking of my oral adulation rang out through the cab of the truck and Liam started making sounds of approval that almost sounded like a growl. Before I knew it, Liam’s own lips were pressing gently into the other side of his flexed biceps. I glanced out the front window, without even missing a beat of my work on his arm, and noticed we were stopped at the light of an intersection. Somehow, both of us kissing his massive bulging arm thrilled me even more. I stared at the big man’s beautiful eyes over the tensed peak of his biceps. In between kisses, Liam spoke. “Look how my arm is big enough for both of us to have a feast, Makana. It’s like being on opposite sides of a mountain, isn’t it? I can tell you like it when I kiss my own huge biceps. You like me worshipping my own muscles, son?” “Mmmm hmmm” I didn’t need to reply really. I’m sure my face clearly showed how stimulated I got from watching him licking and kissing his giant arm. This was something new for me. I loved rubbing my hands all over a muscled stud and I also loved kissing bulging hard-beef packed on a big body – but there was something about watching this older enormous daddy getting off on his own body that sent my orgasmic meter through the roof. It was clear that Liam wasn’t just ‘acting’ for my benefit or pleasure – he was actually causing his own juices to flow harder and faster by feeling his own lips smash into his hard muscle and by tasting the same sweaty saltiness that was blessing my mouth when we licked the giant mass between us. When the light turned green, Liam pulled his face away from our mutual adoration and began to drive again. He, however, didn’t lessen the flex of his arm or move it away from my face. I continued to feel his stone-like meaty bulge press into my face and it continued to give me a glimpse of his body’s power. I don’t think there was an inch of his big biceps that I didn’t caress with either a kiss or a swipe of my loving tongue. Liam kept glancing over at my expert performance and I could tell he was excited beyond what he thought was possible. I was sure he was beginning to grasp the fact that I was truly a top-notch muscle daddy worshipper. I had tried to tell him that, but I now understood that my actions spoke much louder than my words. I undid my seatbelt and went up on one knee, so I could put my face in the deep recess between his bulging forearm and biceps. I nestled my head down as far as his hard muscles would allow me to go. I then said only one word – knowing it would please Liam completely. His loud moan was the only affirmation I needed. “Squeeze.” Liam tensed his fist and biceps at the same time. This caused my cheeks and the side of my head to be compressed by hard muscle that suddenly bulged out with added power. The big man wanted to make me feel his tightening sinew in a way that I would never forget. He needed me to feel how much strength existed in just his flexing beef. Liam didn’t want to hurt me, but he definitely wanted to give my head a shot of pain – because that’s what he knew I wanted. I suddenly knew what it felt to be a pecan caught in a huge nutcracker. My temples and cheeks felt like they were going to be bent out of shape once he finished his torture. I even got the feeling that Liam wasn’t using all of his strength – and still the pain was incredible. Luckily, the guy knew better than to keep my head locked in his strong vice-like grip for long. He knew I’d either blackout or have a headache for two days if he continued to send pressure into his arm. I didn’t realize how happy I would be once he released my head. I had wanted to feel the squeeze, but only Liam had known how intense the torture would be. He clearly didn’t want me to suffer too much and I was very thankful. I could still feel his muscles pressing into my head even twenty seconds after I had been released from the crevice in his arm. I sat back down on the seat and buckled my belt in silence. My cock was so hard and ready to shoot that I needed to take a long break from touching the elder man in any way. Feeling the power of his flexing arm around my head had simply been so intense that if the evening had ended right then I could have used that sensation to beat-off for the rest of my life. I could tell by Liam’s silence – and the fact that he didn’t look at me once – that he felt the same way. He had to adjust his large cock right after I pulled my head away, the experience of smashing my head with his biceps and forearm was something new for him, too. “That was incredible, Makana.” “Uh huh. I can’t wait until you squeeze my head between those monster quads of yours, Liam. We’ll have to work out a ‘safe sign’ that will alert you when I’ve had too much. And then we can always have fun by you squeezing my face between your ass cheeks, too.” “You’re going to have to be quiet for a while, son. I’m too close to the edge for the hundredth time this evening and I’m not sure I can make it much longer.” We sat in silence for the rest of the trip to Liam’s large Tudor home on the edge of town. It was a big house for a big man. I didn’t really pay attention too much about the place as we entered because as soon as we were in the door I ran and jumped on Liam. He had shut the front door and turned to face me and I simply jumped into his arms, wrapping my arms around his neck and my legs around his waist. Liam grabbed my ass with his big hands and lifted me higher against his massive chest. He was smiling like the Cheshire cat and it made me feel right at home. “You’ve been planning that for a while, haven’t you?” “Yes sir. I couldn’t wait until you held me with your huge arms.” “Why don’t I carry you around for a tour.” “That sounds great. I think I’ll play with your chest while we go. Do you mind?” “Be my guest.” “Oh yeah, look at those beautiful white covered mountains. I never knew two pecs could look so incredible.” I had unbuttoned the front and had his shirttails pulled from his pants. The shirt was pushed back on his mammoth shoulders and this exposed his chest completely. The pecs were hard, severely muscled, and thicker than huge couch cushions. I wanted to bury my face deep within the crevice between his huge pecs, again, but needing to view the humongous shelf of muscle from my vantage point was much more important. Liam toured me through his entire large house – upstairs and down stairs – as I sat in his giant hands and played with his hard nipples the entire time. I loved how the salt and pepper fur cascaded over his mountainous chest like a waterfall of sexiness. The man’s body was definitely that of someone older, but the muscles and his size made him look super masculine and years younger than he really was. By the time we got to the beautiful master bedroom I had succeeded in abusing his nipples so much that they were red and swollen hard. I longed to suck on one of those huge plugs, but waited, thinking that might be a task for later. Liam had loved all of the torture I gave to his cork-sized nips. He would sometimes stop in mid-sentence as he was pointing out something in his place and need to catch his breath or let out a quick moan when I twisted with all my might or pulled on the hard things. The big man also loved carrying me around his house – like I was some small child being shown his new school. Every once and a while, Liam would easily lift my body higher so my cock would rub against his stomach – knowing that even through the material of my slacks my cock head would get much satisfaction from bumping up and down his corrugated abdominals. His big biceps would bulge out the sleeves of his shirt even more when he lifted my body higher and I’d exhale loudly each time, totally transfixed by how huge his arms were. Liam was standing in the middle of his spacious bedroom and I could tell he was deciding what was next. “It feels good to carry you around, Makana. You feel so small and light in my arms. It’s like you’re content to let this big man take the lead, but I want to make sure you feel like you’re part of this equation too. Don’t hesitate to tell this old man what you want and I’ll make it happen.” I sensed that the muscled hulk was moving back into some unchartered territories. I somehow realized that Liam wanted me to stay the submissive worshipper, but I also got the feeling he wanted to stretch the boundaries of our appointed roles. I felt my body getting turned on in a new and exciting way – Liam wanted me to lead the worshipping. I could tell that this included telling him what to do. I felt a charge go through my crotch that energized me for the task. I had already noticed a weight bench in one area of the room and it had a bar loaded with an insane amount of weights. My mind was racing a hundred miles an hour with some fun times we could have in that part of the room. “Sit on the bench, big guy, with your back against the bar.” Liam immediately moved – a sign that I was correct in my decision to lead – and he sat exactly as I asked. I had to spread my legs a little more to accommodate the width of his massive quads, now on either side of the bench. I was shocked to see that his shoulders just fit between the weights on either side of the long bar and that made me stop in awe at how un-freaking-believably wide the guy really was, something I surprisingly kept forgetting. The huge man’s eager face was almost comical as he stared at me waiting for the next order. I felt this dichotomy in my head – being totally eager to submit myself to this man in any way he asked, but also excited to boss him around as we moved through our worshipping dance. It was clear that Liam loved the contradiction, as well. I became a little more forceful, which caused him to shiver with joy. “Lose the shirt, muscleman.” Liam’s hands left my ass and immediately started unbuttoning his cuffs. Within just a few seconds the button-down was tossed on the floor and I got my first cock-filling look at his naked upper body. His chest had been enough to almost send me over the edge, so nothing could have prepared me for what I felt when I took in his uncovered arms and shoulders. I absolutely loved how his skin looked a little like you would expect for someone sixty-eight, but then when you packed huge bulging muscles underneath it your mind almost couldn’t compute how it was possible to be this big and this old at the same time. Skin and muscles stretching to enormous proportions had ironed out all wrinkles, but there were a few age spots, lots of gray hairs among the black ones, and a weathered look that could only be called fucking sexy. My cock edged closer to spewing that it had all night – but I was able to avoid an accident by giving another order. “Unzip my pants and free the monster that wants to show you how happy you make me.” The look on Liam’s face was priceless. The big man showed so much excitement he looked like a kid that had just been promised a three-scooped ice cream cone. I actually think the man’s hands were shaking a little when he reached out to undo my belt. This giant was just extremely excited that I would so quickly fall into the position of taking the lead. The anticipation was killing him. He pulled the belt away from my waist with one quick pull and then tossed it to the side. He then undid the button at the top of my pants, pulled the zipper down, and then took a big inhale as he grabbed the waistband of my underwear and pulled it over my raging hard-on. Liam exhaled with a loud moan as he took in my hard pole. “Damn, Makana, that’s just plain beautiful, that is. It looks good enough to eat – like a rock hard piece of long, thick candy.” “Well, I definitely plan on stuffing your mouth with it, Liam, but I’ve got a surprise for you when I do.” “I love surprises, Makana.” “I think you’re really going to love this one. Flex your biceps, big man, and make them extra hard.” “That shouldn’t be a problem.” When Liam raised his arms in a double biceps flex it was my turn to inhale and moan at the same time. I had already seen his guns in a short sleeved shirt at work and watched them bulge nicely in his tight dress shirt earlier in the evening, but seeing his giant pythons uncovered completely was like seeing the ocean for the first time – it made you believe in a god. This man was surely carved out by some lustful deity that wanted to have something enormous and beautiful to watch on a daily basis. I was actually beginning to think that Liam was actually a demigod that was sent down to earth to drive men like me insane. There was no way a sixty-eight year old man should have such massively thick biceps and triceps. His arms actually made his gorgeous head look small – that’s how large the mounds were. The sudden twinkle in Liam’s eyes told me he was proud of how his big arms made me turn into a blabbering idiot. My eyes behaved like I was watching a ping pong match and bounced back and forth from one mountainous peak to the other. His arms had bulges in places where most men merely had skin and bone. I didn’t know biceps could have so many multiple peaks and be covered in so many thick veins. Liam clearly put big men in their twenties to shame. There was just something about all that massiveness on a mature man that turned my crank so much harder and farther than a beefed up young guy. It just felt like Liam would know what to do with his body more than someone less experienced – he could use his body to please both me and himself in ways that other guys half his age could never even dream of. It was all about the wisdom and the experience that came with the age. “The boy likes the ‘ceps, doesn’t he? Pretty huge, huh?” “Yes to both questions. Hold that pose, Liam. It’s time for a little fun.” I moved to my knees on Liam’s huge thighs. His body was so big and so hard it felt like I was merely squirming around on the floor, but it was really on his mega wide quads. I then stood on the bench between his legs. This put me high enough to put my smallish hands on his massive peaks. It felt like I was grabbing hold of giant warm rocks. I then positioned my pointing cock against his lips. Liam responded by opening his mouth and allowing my hard piece to slide between his succulent lips. I immediately pressed hard down on his flexed arms. My body went up into the air as I pushed down. This also caused my dick to slide further into his throat. I then bent my arms and lowered my body down, allowing my cock to slide partially out of his mouth. I was amazed at how easily I found the strength to basically pump my entire frame up and down on his huge arms – and the flexed hard guns didn’t budge at all. I was using his biceps to do dips and allowing my cock to be serviced by his inviting mouth at the same time. Liam loved the action as much as I did and was slurping up my hard tool with moans of pleasure. He even tensed his arms up and down to add to my motion. On the tenth dip my arms began to wobble and the big man could feel the shaking. He brought his hands to my waist and took over. He continued to lift and lower my body easily with his muscled arms and even increased the motion to give my cock greater pleasure. Somehow, Liam sensed I was getting a little too close to release, so he allowed my cock to pop out of his mouth and then he set my body back down on his big thighs. “That, my little friend, was incredible. I like the way you used my biceps to give yourself some convenient leverage.” “I like how your big arms didn’t move at all, Liam. That looks like a pretty heavy weighted bar you got there.” “Yeah, it’s everything I’ve got, I’m afraid, and it still doesn’t really give me a good workout.” I moved off of his legs and then around to stand at the bar. Liam slid his body down the bench and then laid back – his head just below my crotch, with my dick still sticking out from my pants. He was staring up at me – taking in the hard pole and my face at the same time. I reached down and grabbed the bar. I tried to lift it, but the weight was too much. I couldn’t even get the bar to budge more than a little from its resting place. I grabbed the thing from underneath, instead, and it still wouldn’t move much when I tried to lift with all my might. The big man just smiled even more broadly as I desperately tried to move the weighted bar. I finally gave up, having tired myself out easily. Liam caught my attention by clearing his throat – I looked at his beautiful face below. “Want me to give you a little help, young man. It looks like you might need a big old strong man to help you. Why don’t you let this senior muscleman show you how it’s done?” “Yes, please. Please make it look very easy.” My answer thrilled him as much as his teasing words had excited me. I stepped back a little and removed my hands from the bar. I gulped loudly when I saw Liam reach up and place only his right hand in the middle of the bar. He then pushed up easily – with just one freaking hand – and the bar easily came up in the air. He had no problem keeping the heavy thing steady. The teasing senior citizen was chuckling a little as he brought the entire bar down to his chest and then powered it back up into the air and then began again. I stared at him for about five minutes while he handled an insane amount of weight with just one hand for many reps. “It drives you wild that such an old man can do what I’m doing, doesn’t it Makana?” “Yes.” “Even more than if I was twenty-five and still could do it.” “Yes.” “Man, that thrills me even more than you know, son. I absolutely love blasting stereotypes about old men apart and shocking younger fellows at the same time. Your obvious lust for older muscle men just fuels me on, Makana. I don’t think you even begin to understand how much your lustful face and hard cock excite me. Press your body up on the bar, boy.” Liam’s words were making my libido go crazy. I loved hearing him talk about himself – almost as much as he did. I knew exactly what he wanted to do and jumped into action at his request. He had lowered the bar about half way down and was holding it in place with his arms slightly bent. I moved over, spread my legs so I could get closer to the bar, and locked my arms on the bar. Conveniently, this made my ass and balls hang in the air just above the big man’s face. Even though I still had my pants on, I knew there was going to be some extra thrill coming from what was about to happen. Liam pressed the bar up into the air – still using only his right hand. My feet left the ground as the weights and my body went into the air. I bent my legs back at the knees and when Liam brought the bar down, my pants-covered balls came smack down into the big man’s waiting face. His warm mouth and powerful tongue were ready to please me – even through the material. I could feel the warmth of his mouth as he cupped his lips around my two testicles and squeezed them teasingly. My arms quivered a little and my body shook as I pressed myself on the bar. Liam flicked his tongue against the bottom of my balls and I moaned out loud. Suddenly, my body went back into the air as Liam pressed everything easily up with his one hand. “Look how much weight this big arm can lift, Makana – including your tight little body. It’s more fun for me to lift this way – I get to taste and look at something that can spur me on even more. I also get even more strength pumping through this big arm knowing your excitement is now ‘off the charts.’ You just can’t believe that gramps, here, could toss around so much poundage so easily, can you?” “No sir.” “And then when I lower your body like this and teasingly bite at your balls you go even crazier for my big senior muscles, don’t you.” “Yes sir.” “You like adding a little more weight to my lifting, Makana?” “I’d rather be your barbell myself, sir.” “Aw man, that’s the hottest thing you’ve said so far. I think that can be arranged. Time to jump off of this senior daddy’s weights. Let’s have a little direct contact to stimulate us more.” I pushed my body away from the bar as he pushed it back up and then placed it in the rests. Liam then pulled his body out from under the bar and turned it around on the bench, so his head now rested on the other end. I realized immediately what he was doing and it thrilled my crotch area even more. I glanced down and saw that his own cock was looking more like a rolled up beach towel stuffed in his pants and stretching down his thigh. I was so excited that Liam was so turned on. I was desperately trying to think of anything to thrill him more, but then it dawned on me that he would continue to get exhilarated in deeper ways if I simply did things to show my lust for his elder muscled body. My adoration for him was all he needed to get even more excited – and that, in turn, spurred me on even more. I walked to the other end of the bench and let my body fall over into his large hands. I knew it would be easier for my frame to stay stiff like a board if I laid across his palm with my face to the ceiling, so that’s what I did. I also knew it would give him the perfect view of my ass – one of his favorite parts of my body. “Yeah, Makana, thanks for placing that nice ass in plain sight. That will definitely inspire me to crank out some repetitions. Of course, you’re so light I could keep doing it all night, but it will still be fun to lift you in the air this way. I’ll also take some teasing bites at your beautiful butt and that will make you get off even more, too.” My mind went back to the first time I ever rode a huge rollercoaster as soon as he pushed my body into the air and the lowered it again. The thrill of being lifted by this senior muscle daddy was much greater than screaming down the final huge hill of a killer amusement park ride, but it still triggered that memory. I actually let out a soft scream and threw my hands in the air. This made Liam start cranking me up and down even faster – an action that sent me into sensory overload. I didn’t know what it was about knowing that a sixty-eight year old was easily benching my body into the air that elated me so much, but the proof was in the wet stain that was now appearing at my crotch area as I leaked copious amounts of pre-cum. Without even looking at them I knew Liam’s massive arms were bulging into giant hard mounds as he lowered my entire body – light to him – down to his chest and then pummeled it back upward. How I desperately wished there had been a camera focused on us, so I would be able to see how the action looked from the outside. I certainly liked watching guys lift the back end of a car or seeing heavy weighted bars being pushed into the air, but there was just something about seeing a guy totally dominate another man by lifting his smaller or equal-sized body into the air that boiled my juices quicker than anything. I think part of it was how defenseless the guy in the air became as soon as big arms held him overhead, but the other part was how the action made the guy underneath look so powerful and like such a hot dominator. I couldn’t lie to myself; I loved it most when the guy that was lifting the other dude was all cocky as shit and loved getting off on what he was doing, too. Liam clearly sensed this desire without me having to say a word. “Yeah, Makana, I can feel how this gives you an even better picture of how impressive my old man body really is – as if you needed any more proof. You just love how I can manhandle your entire body so easily, don’t you? Yeah, I may be up in my years, son, but I’ve been packing on muscle for a while now. Mature strength is hot to you because you know that along with the insane energy comes some wisdom, too. I’ve got years of experience with men so I know what will make that cock of yours hard faster than anything. I also can hold you in the air for a very long time – long enough to actually wear you out first. I could start spinning you around to make you pass out from dizziness, squeeze you so hard that you blacked out, or just cause you to go unconscious with the most heart-pounding orgasm of your entire life. Not to worry, little man, I’m not here to do any of those things. I just wanted to emphasize I could do all of them if I wanted to. You’re basically at my disposal and I could make you do anything I please. But I grant you free will, son. I just want to watch you get off as I talk about my power over you. The fun is going to come as we explore all this muscle worshipping stuff together. Knowing that I got such a senior daddy loving muscle whore is just icing on the cake. When you get excited about my body or my strength, I get more turned on, as well.” Liam had no idea what his words did to me. I was now a total wreck. I didn’t know whether to let my cock explode in pleasure, cry tears of utter joy at the bond I felt with the guy, or scream out loud in happiness from the thought that a senior muscleman was boasting about what his massive body could do. There were so many emotions running around in my head that I simply chose to shut down and enjoy the ride as the big man pressed me up and down for what must have been the something-hundredth time. I suddenly felt the room moving even more as Liam continued to crank out reps with my body. It took me a second but I finally realized he was easily standing up as he continued to push me in the air. He glided up off of his back and then up from the bench as if he were a kid jumping out of bed in the morning for Saturday cartoons. It didn’t even register to him that he was lifting a full-grown man into the air as he stood. I could sense the new height my body reached as soon as I was up in the air because I was closer to the ceiling. I could feel that Liam had now moved into perfect shoulder presses, and when I glanced down all the furniture looked a little smaller. The guy collecting social security didn’t show any sign of strain or being the least bit weary. My body was so light that he would probably only start to get a pump after lifting me for forty-eight hours straight. The goal of this little change of position, however, was only about moving toward the giant mirrored sliding door of his closet. Liam flipped my body slightly and grabbed me tightly at my hip and my chest, underneath my arm. His big hands easily fit around both parts of my body. He did this to enable me to easily watch what he was doing and I was immediately grateful. It also, however, put me in a total swivet, since he easily held my body on my side. “Look at that, Makana. I can hold your body in the air as easily as you might hold a roll of wrapping paper – although I think your arms would get tired a lot faster than mine. Just look how my big papa guns swell when I hold you like this. I have to tense them myself, though, because you don’t have enough weight to challenge them at all. Just look how massive I look holding you this way. I remember watching Steve Reeves hold guys in the air like this in his Hercules movies, but that was always for just a few seconds and I could tell the men he was picking up jumped a little to make it easier for the actor. I don’t need any help, Makana. I can pump your entire body up and down without any other support than these huge biceps. I like the sloppy mess you’ve made at your crotch, son. Is that what my body has done to you?” “Your body and your comments.” “Yeah, that’s good, Makana. What’s the use of muscle worship without a little verbal encouragement added to the mix? I love talking about and hearing other people comment about my enormity and my strength. It’s almost as good as the kissing, the groping, and the squeezing from a smaller man. You should hear me when I talk to myself working out. I’m my own cheering section – barking out orders, cheering myself on, and handing out the compliments when I flex to show off the results.” “I’d love to watch that sometime.” “I think that can be arranged, sport, I think that can be arranged.” “I think the great thing about being verbal, Liam, is that it can lead to actions that can bring about a lot more pleasure. It’s like an audio map that can help you zone in on fulfilling desires. It’s probably why some people talk dirty when they’re having sex.” “Give me an example, Makana.” We were both staring at our reflections in the mirror. I was focused on him and he was focused on me. I knew he fully understood what I was talking about; he just wanted to have me say some things that would turn his crank up a few more notches. He also clearly understood that it would excite me, as well. I looked at his face and his pretend pleading look, telling me that chatting about his body was going to please him very much. The big man started to pump my body up and down slowly, just to egg me on even more. I chose my words wisely, just to tease him tremendously. “You’re a gorgeous freak of nature, Liam. Most guys your age and even those younger find it completely impossible to do things you take for granted – benching over three hundred pounds, lifting grown men overhead, or flexing what looks to be at least a twenty-three inch arm…” “Almost twenty-five.” “An almost twenty-five inch arm. Most guys take it easy when they go into retirement, big man. Those guys start to slow down and maybe start to turn to flab at certain parts of their body. But look at you, Liam. Your older man muscles bulge out harder and bigger than most young guys on the bodybuilding circuit. And by the way that big log is also bulging in your pants I don’t think you’re in need of any Viagra or testosterone cream. Hell, they probably use your cum to make the damn cream. You’ve been lifting my body for about fifteen minutes and there’s no sign of you slowing down. You’re a freaking senior muscle machine, Liam. You mentioned Hercules films earlier, well who needs a movie about some demigod when you’re around. You’re the real deal and you’re a mature master muscleman, which makes you a hell-of-a lot hotter. It’s knowing that you’ve been building up to this point for many years – packing on muscles on top of muscles so you can be freaky huge and strong as an ox. I love watching younger men get intimidated by you in the store at work. You can walk up to some relatively big guy and ask if he needs help, but when the poor dude takes a look at you it’s usually like the guy’s dick shrivels up inside of him and he stammers out ‘no thanks.’ I think most men don’t want to be seen walking around with you because it makes them look so insufficient and small. And having you be all gray-haired and up in your years makes it even more embarrassing.” “Wow, that explains a lot, Makana. I didn’t realize that.” “How could you, Liam, since you’re usually looking for ways to show off and not focused on what they are doing. Do you actually own any shirt that isn’t skin tight?” “Um . . . I don’t think so. Why would I? I think I need to constantly show off these huge muscles, don’t you?” “Of course I do, but some guys are a little intimidated . . . well, actually a lot intimidated. And then there’s the way you carry most things that other guys put on a dolly to transport – a stack full of lumber, a dishwasher, or a gas grill. You just hoist those things into your arms like they weigh nothing and most of your co-workers and a bunch of the customers get freaked out. They don’t get excited by a jacked up muscle gramps like I do. They first are shocked by your surprising size and strength and then they start to worry that everyone else in the store is comparing them to you. They panic that if they are standing next to you they’re going to look pathetic and weak. They also feel the need to do something to show their manliness, but usually can’t come close to matching things you do. I’ve seen guys try to pick up the dishwashers you carry so easily and they can barely lift an edge of the box off the ground. You pick the entire thing up with one arm, but all they can do is slide it across the floor. There’s nothing that will cool the jets of a hotshot twenty year old guy quicker than being shown up by a man he things should be using a walker. The other day you didn’t even realize that a pile of bound lumber that took four men to carry to the check out line was the same bunch you easily tossed over one shoulder and carried out to the waiting truck. Those four guys were moping around the rest of the day. I’m telling you, Liam, most men can’t stand to be out-powered by someone older than their grandfather.” “Well, I can’t help it if I love lifting things. And besides, why aren’t you intimidated like the others?” “Cause I’m a freak of nature, too, Liam. I am not attracted to some young doofus that thinks he’s a tough guy – no, I’ve trained myself to look for the real deal and I knew you were legit the moment I saw you from across the store. I was more than halfway across the front of the Depot from you and I could tell you were huge. You were like the largest peak of a mountain standing out among all the lesser peaks. Everyone near you looked like a little kid. And then to crank my lust meter even higher, you were a mature muscle master – someone who’s lived a long life and knows much more than the average yokel you might meet at a bar or gym. I’m always drawn to a man that’s probably kissed so many times throughout his life that he’s now a pro – just because of his age. The same thing goes for an older guy when you take him to bed. You know he’s going to know how to please a man. If I have a choice between experience and innocence I’m going to go for experience every time. I don’t want to be teaching some guy how to please me – I want a man that knows it just by instinct – just because he’s pleased a lot of men over the years.” “I have pleased a lot of men in the past, Makana.” “And fuck, if you slap some monstrous muscles on an older man’s body he’s usually going to love being worshipped and showing off. It’s true for ninety nine percent of the senior musclemen I’ve met – they just love it when guys get off on their size and feats of strength. I think it goes back to the idea that they love surprising people with their ‘never would have guessed in a million years’ big bodies. I watch you, Liam. You love coming up behind guys and watching the look on their faces when they turn around. You did it tonight in the restaurant a few times. The host was blown away when you walked in the door and he looked up to find you standing by his little stand. You freaked our waiter out on purpose when you stood behind him after coming back from the bathroom the first time he stopped by the table. And you do it in the store all the time. That poor jock guy named Marco is constantly looking over his shoulder because you always seem to pop up with your big body just to surprise him by being twice his size.” “He does seem to avoid me a lot.” “Because he can’t compete with you, that’s why. He’s probably been the alpha stud everywhere else he’s ever worked or played – but at the Depot he has to play second fiddle to some gray haired man that’s retired and still growing. He has no idea how to process the fact that you dwarf him on every body part. He can’t compete with you in any way. It’s hard to be runner-up when you’ve been first place for all of your life. Damn, Liam, you still look so hot lifting me up and down. I’ve been staring at us forever, but it’s still so freaking incredible watching your big body push me up and down so easily.” “I’m still hard as hell watching it, too, Makana. Looking at your tight body makes me really hard.” “Well, it must be working big time, because you’re hard all over. You entire body must be a hard-on. What part of you isn’t muscled?” “Um . . . can’t think of any.” “I thought so. Hey, Liam, I’m actually getting a little seasick. My legs may need to feel some solid ground for a while. Or, at least, my body needs to lay on something really solid. You got any suggestions?” “I think I must be the most solid thing in the room – so how would that do, Makana?” “It sounds perfect, but I believe it’s time for some full skin-on-skin action.” “I couldn’t agree more, son.” Liam brought his arms to the side and let my feet land on the floor once again. I was a little wobbly after being tossed around so easily for so long. The big man moved one of his big hands to the back of my neck and kept me sturdy by squeezing tightly. Some guys would have complained about pain, but I loved how his strong hand could easily keep me in place with just a little pressure from his huge fingers. It felt like I was wearing a collar made of steel or something. With his other hand, Liam pushed my pants down to my ankles, along with my underwear. I kicked off my shoes, used my feet to push off my socks and then stepped out of the jumbled slacks. I felt like a doll the giant man was undressing. Next, Liam undid his own pants and when he pushed everything down beyond his huge cock and giant quads I couldn’t help myself – I said the first thing that came to my mind. “Oh my god, you’re fucking huge everywhere!” “I hope that’s okay, Makana.” “It’s more than okay, it’s wonderful. It’s the way it should be. A colossal muscle daddy should have a colossal daddy dick. It keeps the universe balanced.” “And it keeps the boys happy.” “I’m sure it does.” Without any warning, Liam cupped his free arm underneath my knees and kept his other hand around the back of my neck. He easily lifted me into his arms and carried me to the bed. He placed me gently on the bedspread and then lay down beside me. I turned to look at his smiling face. “Care to climb on board my big battleship of a body, Makana?” He did not have to ask me twice. In mere seconds I was lying on top of his huge body - my chest pressing into his giant pecs, my abs rubbing against his hard ridged stomach, and my cock pressing into his own giant stiff log. I was, again, in sensory overload because I didn’t know which pleasure point to focus on. I just allowed myself to cherish the entire feeling and lived solely in the present moment. I was taken aback by how he felt like warm stone everywhere my body pressed up against him. I now understood fully why sometimes guys were referred to as ‘hard as a rock.’ Liam was a piece of chiseled aged marble and I loved feeling every pulsating muscle on his body. I squirmed a little just to rub against his bulges even more. This made the big man purr with satisfaction. “My body hard enough for you, Makana? “Yes sir.” “Look how there’s no part of you touching this bed. Your entire frame fits perfectly on my big body and there’s probably enough room for you to have a roommate. Man, I love feeling your small body on top of mine. Your entire weight is on me and I don’t register it at all. Look how your body rises up and down when I breathe – my hardness causing you to move with my chest and stomach. It’s like you have no choice – and you really don’t. I could manhandle you into doing anything I wanted to, Makana. That’s one of the joys of being this big. You just have to follow my body – moving in the ways it tells you to. I also love feeling your small cock pressing against my bigger one. It’s like a mirror image of our bodies – me all big and you’re so small. Even my cock dominates yours, Makana – just by it’s hugeness. Imagine what it would be like if I rolled my big body on top of yours. It might feel great at first, Makana, but after a while you’d find it hard to breathe and parts of your body would start to fall asleep just because you wouldn’t be able to move. And after a while, things would just go black when you passed out. I can feel your cock twitching with excitement at the thought of all my muscles on top of you. That is so hot, son.” “What a way to black out, though. Everywhere my body touches yours, Liam, it feels like stone. It’s so amazing to feel a man’s body so hard that it almost seems inhuman. Your aged body has been worked so hard over the years you’ve become like a granite moving statue. Look how I try to press in the beef of your massive chest and my finger has to bend because of your hardness. Punching you is like punching solid rock. And to think you’ve been huge like this for years – that’s incredible. The majority of the men walking around on this earth will never know what it feels like to have even half the amount of bulging muscles hanging on their body – let alone this much hugeness. Normal guys like me must look like ants to you, Liam. It must be crazy to walk around each day and feel so superior to everyone. I know you aren’t super tall or anything, but your size just makes you seem like a giant – a colossal freaking giant. So, it must be incredible to feel it from the other side. To be able to sense how much larger you are when you’re just standing near a guy or when a guy’s puny body is plopped on your massive chest and you see how small he is. It must cause a perpetual hard-on to compare yourself to the rest of the world all the time and feel deep inside how enormous you are – to constantly experience that kind of size difference. I bet it’s so fucking hot – even without even needing to flex – to cause such intimidation simply by moving into someone’s personal space. It’s no wonder you want to be worshipped, big guy – you merely want to deepen the natural response your body brings out in other men and in yourself. And other guys, whether they truthfully admit it or not, want to explore and worship your muscles – it’s a natural response after meeting you. It’s just something that’s innate in all of us when we are around such massiveness. Some straight guys suppress the desire – it’s what their environment tells them to do – but why do you think they cheer on huge football players or powerful boxers? Every guy on earth is drawn to hugeness and strength – it’s as natural as wanting sex. Your body may intimidate some guys, Liam, but know that the first response to you in any healthy man is the same desire and lust you see in my eyes. Some guys just can’t bring themselves to admitting it. When freed up to reveal our true nature – we mortals want nothing more than to worship a godlike body like yours.” I had spoken from my heart. My intention had not been to increase the sexual build-up in the big man tenfold, but my words had brought him to the brink of orgasm quicker than anything I could have done with my hands or my tongue. I knew that if I had grinded my crotch into his a little or tweaked his big hard nipple with my fingers I would have sent him over the edge and a warm torrent of Liam spunk would have shot out between us – which would have surely caused me to explode, as well. I could see in his eyes that no one had ever described so accurately how he felt. My huge friend had sensed that I was a disciple of elder musclemen, but he had not known the level of my devotion. He clearly had met other worshippers before, but none had been able to so accurately name the desires within his heart as well as being able to describe why they needed and craved big man muscle. I had pierced the core of what drove him to be a huge muscle daddy. Most of the time worshippers got it wrong – they thought enormous bodybuilders wanted to be huge because of low self esteem or a deep need to get attention. That was just a very tiny piece of what drove men to be giant muscle studs. What truly drove men to lift heavy weights until their body bulged out immensely was something pure and much more personal. Huge muscle guys want to worship the body they’ve created just as much as their admirers. They are like painters that love gazing at the beautiful pictures they have created. There are a select group of men on earth that have been given the inherent talent to create muscle masterpieces with their bodies. They have this strong never-ending need to build themselves up so they can perfect their artwork. That’s also why muscled masters turned me on so much – they could create more perfect art because of their experience. A young guy’s body can be huge and beautiful, but he won’t have the knowledge and the years of developing his talent that a mammoth muscle gramps has gained. The hard senior giant beneath me had created perfection over the years – Liam was in a class with Da Vinci, Michelangelo, Renoir, and so many others. He had been searching a long time for the perfect connoisseur of hard muscle and massiveness. He was beginning to realize that - even though I was young – my ‘eye’ and knowledge of his particular gift was above most men. He sensed that I was a true worshipper of all the talents he had poured into his aged beefiness. When he spoke next, there was a vulnerability and honesty that I had never experienced in my entire life. “You see through me, Makana. I’ve searched for someone all of my many years that might be able to understand when I shared what drove me to become so huge – and here you are expressing it before I even get the chance to. It’s true, I’ve grown huge because I love worshipping my hugeness and the perfection I’ve created, but you missed one important part of the process, as well. No painter or sculptor truly wants to create just for themselves – no, I’ve built this muscled temple for both myself and in hopes that I would find someone to share it with, someone who understood and appreciated what motivated me. No one wants to live with a masterpiece that can’t be shared. All those lonely years in the gym were spent in hopes that one day I would find someone that I could tell how much my own body turned me on – how much getting bigger muscles made me want even larger and harder ones. Up until this week no worshipper of my huge body had ever indicated that they could move past their own lust for my massiveness to fully understand or care about what drove me on in my quest. You, however, in the span of just a few minutes have cut to the very center of my thirst for muscle. How did such young man get so wise?” “Probably from hanging around senior musclemen for most of my short adult life. But, Liam, please understand that a lot of what I have shared tonight is a revelation that you have caused. I’ve had a basic understanding of what it means to be a true muscle worshipper for a long time – I was probably born with it – but watching you get off on your own body and listening to your honest sharing has opened the floodgates of understanding. I have come to learn how to be a true admirer of muscled perfection by simply allowing you to teach me. I have opened myself to your years of experience – your countless hours of staring at your own bulging mass and building an incredible love for your body. You have helped me to see everything through your eyes. I certainly bring my own lusts and desires into the mix, but hearing you talk about yourself and watching you get hard just from seeing your own reflection has educated me by first-hand experience. Granted, I was an eager and willing pupil – the first step to lifelong education and muscle conversion – but your daddy-like patience and careful teaching has made me the better student. Just like you, my worshipping is a mixture of desires to please the muscle master and to satisfy my own needs. We have both loved our neighbor as much as we love ourselves and that has made each of us the best master and the best disciple we can be.” “I’m so sorry to be so crude, Makana, but my need to fuck you is so great I think I’ll have a heart attack if you don’t sit on my cock immediately. I need to be one with you more than anything in the world. I need our bodies to be joined as much as our hearts and souls are united presently. I need this union to be perfected right now – but I will not force you. I only want what is best for both of us. Your happiness matters as much as my own.” “I know you know my answer before I even speak, Liam. To have you inside of me would be the greatest gift you could offer this disciple.” I pushed my body upward by pressing my hands against his massive chest. As my body moved away from his and my legs fell to the side of his huge frame my heart swelled with joy. I gazed at his massiveness and knew that this moment was the closest thing to earthbound heaven I had ever felt. I also had a feeling it was the beginning of a life of being in heaven. I knelt over Liam’s huge body, realizing that he was so huge I’d have to actually push my body higher with my legs to move my ass into place. When his cock pressed between my cheeks I felt the presence of so much pre-cum I knew the penetration would be less painful than I anticipated. I moved my hands to his hard nipples and latched onto the big plugs as the head of his huge cock pushed into my hole. “Oh hell, Makana, you are so fucking tight. I’m so sorry if I explode prematurely.” “Hang on there, big guy. The chute is as tight as the opening. You need to feel the complete pleasure-filled package before you unload inside of me. Use that muscle strength of yours to hold on, senior daddy.” “Damn, your ass muscles can put up a good fight, son. My cock is having to work hard to get beyond that puckered opening.” “The better to please you, old man, the better to please you.” Both of us were speaking through gritted teeth – because of the intense pleasure and pain being provided to our bodies from the other man. It felt like the larger end of a baseball bat was being crammed into my ass and I was sure that to Liam it felt like his cock was being pressed into the crack of a cement wall. I had always been complimented on my intense ass strength and tight hole – something Liam was now experiencing firsthand. I also knew I had very little chance of holding out against his power rod for much longer, but I desired to give him as much extreme pleasure as possible until he did break through completely into my compact warm fortress. It was a huge turn on to me to see Liam’s body break out into a light sheen of sweat. The big man could have easily shoved his battering ram into me without any problem, but he wanted to draw out the pleasure as long as he could – for both of us. Liam knew that his cock was sending me through the orgasmic roof. The intense bonding of our hearts had been the most powerful foreplay of both of our lives. Lovemaking was going to be the act of cementing a deep commitment that both of us knew would never be broken. Even before his cockhead penetrated me for the first time I knew I would be with this man for the rest of my life. From this day forward I would never need anyone else to please me in any way. I also knew Liam had a good forty years left in this world – he was just that powerful. I also knew he would be huge for all of those years. I would never look at any other man without comparing him immediately to the senior muscle-packed gramps beneath me. I also knew deep inside that Liam fully understood he had found the ultimate worshipper and partner. My new lover realized he would never have to worry about anyone ever understanding him completely again – he had found the man of his dreams and that guy’s ass was about to be filled by his muscleman big cock. All of this was swirling around in my head as Liam’s thickness was pushing into me slowly. As soon as his fat mushroom head thrust beyond the tight opening of my chute the only words that could possibly encompass what both of us were feeling came out of my mouth. “I love you, my muscle god.” This triggered the big man in a way I could not have anticipated. Instead of answering me with useless words – something that seemed so inadequate – he did something much more permanent and revealing of his feelings. He shoved his full cock into my body with one strong push of his crotch and started ejaculating powerfully into my body. Every single muscle of his huge frame shot into a hardness that was unfathomable to me until that point. It felt like I was sitting on a stone wall with a granite pole up my ass. The powerful roar that the guy emitted was so intense that I believe it was what actually caused me to start spewing cum wildly – instead of because my ass was now filled completely. Liam quickly started bucking his hips up and down as he came – wanting to increase the pleasure of his ejaculation for both of us. And that was exactly the effect his expert fucking had on both of our bodies – we got double the fun. My cum shot out like a blast from a cannon – shooting way past Liam’s head and splattering against the headboard. Even in the midst of intense ecstasy the big man was able to register what his plowing had caused me to do and it encouraged him on even more. He shoved his cock into me harder just to see my next spurt of cum shoot out even more powerfully. We both loved the sound of my thick jism hitting the wood beyond his head. Meanwhile, I was a little worried that my small body wouldn’t be able to handle the giant load of cum his cock was pumping into my body. His cock was so huge he plugged my hole so tightly that nothing seeped out. Even though Liam was much larger and certainly more powerful than me, our ejaculations lasted the same amount of time. I think that was simply due to what the muscle daddy brought out in me. His muscles caused me to be powerful, too. Finally, after what seemed like ages, our heaving bodies stopped pumping out copious amounts of cum. His body softened its tension, but his muscles remained hard as hell. I knew our heavy breathing probably wouldn’t subside for a good twenty minutes. Liam was the first to speak. “I haven’t cum like that for over fifty years.” “Really? I shoot like that all the time.” He knew that I was teasing and he reached up to tickle my sides with both of his big hands – something that made me squirm wildly on his still-hard cock. This was exactly the reaction he hoped tickling me would cause. The added motion caused both of our dicks to spew out a few more drops of our man juice. I was utterly amazed my body had anything left inside of it. Long streaks of my thick cum were plastered across his massive upper torso – some of it sliding down the heavy muscled peaks that were his chest. Liam purposefully twitched his cock within my ass – to show off what he was capable of doing and to thrill me even more. His strong hands were gripping my sides and had clearly kept me in place as he had thrust his crotch up and down. I was pretty sure my ass would be sore later on, but I didn’t care. I had just ridden the oldest and most talented bucking bronco in the stable. I knew I would never ride any other huge dude again. I had become a one senior muscle daddy guy in a matter of a few minutes. Why would I ever need anyone else since I was with the master of all masters? Liam was slowly rocking his crotch up and down to massage my cum-filled insides even more. I think he knew this action would lessen the pain I would certainly feel later – it also brought me great joy at the present moment. It was another sign of his incredible experience as a senior muscle daddy. I loved feeling his huge body rocking mine back and forth as if I weighed nothing. I was like a little toy in his big powerful hands. Liam was staring at me intently and I knew he was about to say something that wasn’t to be taken lightly. “I love you too, Makana. I know it doesn’t make sense after only knowing each other just under one week, but there you have it. I’ve never met anyone that understood me so completely. I’ve also never met anyone that felt so snug around my hard cock.” “You say the nicest things.” “I mean it. This has been the best night of my life – the best week of my life. I knew there was a connection from the moment you started showing me around the store on my first day, but I never knew it would be this intense. I never knew I would want someone so much. I don’t want to come across as a scary stalker, but being near you forever is all I’d ever need for the rest of my life. I’m sure of it. Please, Makana, tell me something I could do to repay you. What could I give you that would come close to matching all that you have given me?” “Well, Liam, there is one thing that would please me tremendously – now that you mention it. It would make me even happier than I am right now. I can only think of one thing I could possibly want.” “Name it, Makana, and I promise I’ll make it happen.” “The only thing I want . . . the only thing I need, my huge muscle daddy, is for you to continue to get bigger. That would make me very happy.” To say my comment pleased the big man was an understatement. I had not only spoken the truth about what I really wanted, but I had tapped into his deepest desire, as well. I had known my answer would affect him deeply, but I was in no way prepared for how much. Suddenly the thick, hard cock – still shoved deeply within my tight ass – started spewing a second time. I had no idea any man could shoot so quickly after the kind of massive orgasm that had come before – but, then again, I was not sitting on the stiff pole of just any man. I was sitting on the pulsating dick of Liam – my giant muscle daddy. His intense orgasm lasted for a while and then he was finally calm enough to speak. “I guess I don’t have to tell you how happy your request made me.” “No, I felt your joy shooting all up inside me! I’m not sure how much of your thick juice I can handle – it’s making me pretty full.” “Yeah, I can see that. Your stomach is looking pretty distended. I can pull out of you, if you like.” I looked down to see what he was talking about and I actually had a belly. The skinny tummy I had for years bulged out a little like I was slightly pregnant. It was amazing to know that Liam’s cum was soaking into my insides as we spoke. It felt too great to have him pull out of me at that point. “No, please stay just where you are. It feels great having your meat plugging me so tightly. Our future anniversary celebrations will be focused on this moment so I want to live it as long as I can. I want to fully remember what your body felt like the first time I lay on top of it and the first time you plowed my ass. And this is for being the most gorgeous senior citizen ever.” I bent down and planted a wet quick kiss on his lips. This made Liam smile, even though I could tell he was still getting over his most recent surprise orgasm – especially since it came so soon after the earlier one. His huge chest was heaving under my hands and the motion made me realize I had been pinching and twisting his hard nubs for quite a while – obviously bringing the guy continued satisfaction. He looked at me with a face full of love. “And what do I get for being the most massive senior citizen ever?” “This.” I bent back down and this time I moved my hands to the side of his face and plastered my mouth on top of his, forcing my tongue in between his warm inviting lips. This time the kiss was hard and masculine. I could feel the muscular force emanating from his body even through his lips. His tongue easily wrestled mine into submission and he invaded my mouth with stronger suction and a thorough probing of my throat. My worn out cock immediately shot back to full mast – merely from a kiss that would have knocked my socks off if I had been wearing any. The sexual experience I had noted in this senior muscleman earlier was evident in his kissing skills, as well. He didn’t just peck a guy on the lips – no, he sucked face like some kind of muscular brute who wanted to dominate a guy into submission just from his oral abilities. It was like there was a direct inner pipeline from my mouth to my dick – and his superior talents with his mouth shot a message to my resting rod and ordered it to hard-on status like a sergeant barking orders to a plebe. My body was on fire with desire again in mere seconds and I was pumping my legs up and down so my ass would slide along his large hard piece of meat. I craved to make Liam come a third time. Pleasing this senior massive muscleman was clearly going to be my life’s goal from now on. And by the way his kiss instantly intensified and became even more powerful I figured I was doing a pretty good job. Liam pulled his face from mine for long enough to say a couple of sentences. “Aw hell, boy, are you trying to give me a heart attack? I’m not sure my cock can take a third orgasm in such a short time.” I pulled his face up off the pillow below it and forced him to kiss me again. I held his head aloft as he immediately returned to dominating me with his powerful lips and tongue. I increased the rhythm of my ass smacking into his crotch and muscled thigh – even as he started to thrust his cock deeper into my hole. The insane intensity of our fucking made it look like it was the first time we had ever made love – and not a repeat performance for me or the second encore for him. We merely turned each other on too much to force ourselves to stop. The kiss also spurred us on – our mouths were joined tightly to match the connection being made by his cock and my ass. And then there was all the muscle – now covered in big beads of sweat – tensed so hard that it made me almost cum from just feeling it beneath me. I could not hold out as long as Liam this time. His masterful plowing sent me over the edge after what was probably his twentieth thrust. It was my turn to pull my mouth from his, scream out loud in joyous ecstasy, and then blast a few wads of thick cum from my now-purple cock. The ejaculation forced my ass to tighten powerfully and that caused his balls to tighten and send yet another big load of his semen into my ass. By this point there was no more room in my chute and I could feel – even in the midst of my release – his juice seeping out my plugged hole. It did feel like I would pass out this time – and I do believe I lost consciousness briefly – but as soon as my cock was finished spewing I fell back down onto the hard body of the big man and his cock popped out of my hole loudly. The room stank of cum, the only sound was that of deep heavy gasps, and I could feel Liam’s powerful heart beating as hard and fast as mine. It was now kind of uncomfortable lying there on his tensed body – he was just so freaking hard. I used what little strength I had left to roll off of his huge torso and fall the surprisingly long distance to the bed below. I kept my body touching his – afraid that being completely separated would have been too abrupt for me to handle. I was now too intimately entwined with this huge senior mass of muscle. It was like I needed him to continue living. I spoke between gasps. “Fuck me, that was hot, Liam!” “I actually think you had me shooting blanks at the end of that last orgasm. Even a big man like me has limits, Makana. I feel like I just finished an intense four hour workout session.” “Hell, I feel like I just ran a marathon! I think tomorrow I’m going to walk like I did, anyway. You must have testosterone to spare to shoot so much juice, big man.” “Just being near you makes me churn the stuff out continuously. I’m going to sleep like a baby tonight.” “The same is true for me – but it’s mainly because I’ll be sleeping next to you.” “One night, if it’s okay with you Makana, I’d love to fall asleep with my cock inside of you. It’s something I’ve always wanted to do, but no one else ever allowed it.” “It sounds like heaven to me, Liam.” The big man had his huge arm underneath my head and he pulled my face into his chest by bending his arm and having his biceps bulging against me. It was his way of saying thank you. I had a feeling that we’d try sleeping with him in me the next night. We both knew we had a lifetime together – to try all the things that were swirling around in each of our heads – but we also knew there were a limitless amount of lustful dreams that we had yet to discover. I was already busy thinking of ways to worship my senior muscle gramps that would make his cock continue to gush like it did tonight. I also knew he was contemplating new ways to show off for me – and to worship himself in front of me. That idea, itself, made my cock begin to stir a little, even though it had shot off so much and so hard that it was going to take a couple of days to fully recover. It was just that being this close to so much muscle made me constantly horny. When Liam spoke next his voice was serious and I could tell he was slowly drifting towards sleep. “You know, of course, that I’m not going to let you go back to school this fall.” “I kind of figured. I can go to the local college. I’m not wanting to ever spend one night away from you.” “Will your parents be okay with that?” “With which – not going back to the university or sleeping every night for the rest of my life with you?” “I guess with both.” “Does it matter?” “No, not really. I just want to make sure this is what you want, Makana.” “Didn’t my ass just make that perfectly clear, Liam?” “Yes, but that was your ass talking, I want to hear it from your lips, as well.” “Listen, big man, this thing between us is some kind of force of nature. I don’t know if it’s because of your hugeness and power or because of our mutual desire for worshipping – but there’s no way either of us could deny this intense attraction. I’m pretty sure it’s even stronger than you, muscleman. I have a feeling you’re stuck with me whether you like it or not and I get the distinct feeling that even if I wanted to ignore you you’d force me into submission with just one hand.” “I’ll never make you do anything you don’t want to, Makana.” “It was just a figure of speech, Liam, and you know it. Quit playing coy with me. You fucking love your muscles, I love your muscles, you love showing off and I love you showing off, so we must be a perfect match for each other. And you better watch out – talking this way is making me hard again. I may want another ride on that huge cock of yours very soon. Your senior muscles may have created a monster, Liam. You may actually end up sending me home before the morning.”

As my professor rattled on about the various projects coming due, I took the opportunity to update my schedule. The planner I use was provided to students at the beginning of the year, and it has special days and holidays marked for students to remember. Turning the pages to look ahead, I stumbled upon a few dates which made my heart sink: April 14-16, Parent’s Weekend. Oh god… at the beginning of the school year, my dad and I agreed that he would visit then. He had not been able to make it to my freshmen or sophomore year Parent’s Weekends because he was busy. But he insisted that he would come to this one. Truth be told, I had sort of forgotten about it. I had originally agreed to it in an effort to shut my dad up; I attend his alma matter and he is always bothering me to arrange a weekend wherein he could come back and visit the “old stomping grounds”. Really I never expected him to follow through with it, but now that it was 10 days away, I became very nervous. My father and I don’t have the best relationship. It’s just that we’re such radically different people. I am what you can call a total shrimp. I stand about 5’8, 130 pounds soaking wet. My face is still riddled with acne and my glasses combined with always greasy hair make me look pre-pubescent. At school I have excellent grades, but little to no friends. I have always been a little shy, and it’s pretty obvious to others that I am a loner. By their junior year, most kids live off campus with roommates in apartments or houses. I, however, live alone in a small single dorm room at the end of a substance free hall. With no consistent plans, I can usually be found in front of my computer playing games or browsing the internet. My father on the other hand is a massive man whose reputation on campus is still legendary to this day. Back in the early 80s, my father was one of the most popular kids at our university. He was in a notorious fraternity, wherein he partied harder than just about anyone else. His fraternity brothers dubbed him “The Meat”, which I had assumed was in reference to his muscled body. At 21, my father stood at 6’2 and weighed in at 230 pounds. This size made him a star athlete as well for the football team. After he graduated, my dad became a very serious man and dedicated himself to his career in upper management and powerlifting. Over the years he grew larger and larger. By the time I began college, my father weighed an incredible 290 pounds. And he was never shy about his physique around home when I was growing up. Often he would be shirtless, bearing his then 56 inch chest and powerlifter’s gut. My dad was a fairly hairy man too, and though he weighed nearly 300 pounds, he was sculpted enough to reveal big brick like abs. But throughout my time at college, my dad continued to grow at a blistering pace. He would consistently send me text messages with his stat updates and pictures of his progress - I am not sure why he did this. Maybe it was in an effort to make me jealous? Or maybe he was just proud of his accomplishments and wanted to share them with others. Either way, I saved the pictures. During my freshmen year, he reached 310 pounds. By the time I was a sophomore, he weighed 330. Now my father was a hulking 340 pounds of beefy powerlifter brawn. I dreaded being around him in public – having to explain to other people that he was my father was embarrassing. He probably has more muscle in one pectoral muscle than I do in my entire body. And speaking of his chest, my father was immensely proud of his huge pecs. At 66 inches, his chest was explosive and perfectly formed. His two hairy pecs sat heavy on his frame like boulders and a deep crevice ran down where the meaty slabs met. Being around him around town was bad enough – now he would be coming to my school and I’ll be forced to explain that this muscle beast is indeed my father. How humiliating! Hopefully he has forgotten all about Parent’s Weekend. Friday of Parent’s Weekend: I am sitting in my room after class playing games on my computer. I can hear countless other kids outside enjoying the weather and participating in games. While I contemplate my poor social skills, my phone rings – it’s my dad… I pick up the phone: “Hello?” “Hey sport. It’s your father; I’m here!” My heart skips and I become overwhelmed with panic. The room is an absolute mess and smells like a cave. “Um, great dad, I’m so happy you could make it” I run to the window while on the phone and can see my dad in the parking lot. He is wearing jeans, a baseball cap and a white t-shirt. His 340 pound frame stretches every fiber. “Yeah, me too champ. This will be a fun weekend” he replies “and man are there some beautiful chicks walking around, let me tell you!” “ha ha I know… well let me come down and let you in” I say as I frantically shove dirty clothes in my closet and spray the room with air freshener. After I am satisfied that the place isn’t a total wreck, I head downstairs with my head hung low. All I wanted to do this weekend was be alone and forget about my big beefy dad. Now he is waiting for me and I am worried that he will react negatively to my hermit lifestyle. I get downstairs and open the door – my father has his wide back turned to me as he speaks to some hot chick – she is wearing a tight shirt and the tinniest jean shorts I had ever seen. She is gazing up at my father with passionate eyes and twirls her hair with polished fingertips. My dad’s deep voice is booming as he discusses his time here as a student in the 80s. Just then he turns around to see me. “And here he is now” he grins. With one big powerful arm, my father scoops me up and brings me in close for a hug. He presses me into his rock hard body and I feel like he could squeeze the life out of me with little to no effort. My thin body feels like a twig in his arms; my face lands right between his pecs and I can feel the hard muscle. “How we doing kiddo”? he says as he puts me down. I look up at him and try to smile. My dad still wears those big glasses that were popular years ago – on anyone else they would like dorky, but my dad’s big body suggests differently. The girl he was speaking with has obvious disappointment on her face. Maybe she thought that this goliath of a man had to of passed on some of his genetics to his son. Instead, I appear as a weak runt with little resemblance to my father. “Well, there’s going to be big party on Kenmore Street tonight if you would like to come.” She says to him with a suggestive glance. “You can come too I suppose” she then says to me with a snarky tone. “Absolutely! We’ll be there” my dad replies. The girl beams a bright white smile and bounces off. “Would you look at the legs on her? Damn, makes me wish I was your age again!” I cringe at my dad’s words. “Well kiddo, take me in and show me your room! I don’t think this dorm was built when I went here…” “Ok” I reply meekly. We walk in to the dorm lobby and all eyes are on my dad. I can see other students pointing at the massive man swaggering through the building. In the hall to my room, my dad’s shoulders are nearly touching both sides of the corridor. Kids peek out from rooms and marvel at the giant in the hall. My dad doesn’t seem to notice the attention, or maybe he is just used to it at this point. I follow behind and am amazed myself at my father’s bulk – his back is as wide as a small car and rippled with muscle. We reach my room and walk inside. I turn to see his face and notice that his nose is turned up. The room is not as clean as I thought it was – dust clings to every surface and it has a gloomy vibe that gives the impression of long nights spent in front of the computer. “Well these rooms are bigger than back in my day I suppose” he says in an effort for positivity. I think he can tell that I have few friends and no social life. “How about we take a walk around campus? You can look at all of the changes they’ve made since you graduated?” I say in an effort to get him out of here “Ok, that’s great” my dad agrees. “Hey sport, would you happen to have one of the school’s shirts? I want to get my school spirit out.” “I…I think I do, let me check”. I did in fact have a shirt from my school folded in my dresser. It was given to me at orientation but I never wore it because it’s an XL and looks like a tent on me. “Well I do have this one, but it may be too small for you…” “No matter” he says as he peels off his white shirt with some serious effort. Though the shirt is at least a XXXL, it still clung to his body like it was painted on. After a second of strain, he lifts off the shirt and stands before me proudly bare-chested. I am clearly in awe as I look at his 340 body. He looks down at me and smirks, recognizing the wonder in my eyes. "Looking big, right kid?" he booms with a big grin. "Trying my best to get to 360 by July." "Dad, I'm really not sure that this shirt would fit you..." I stammer meekly. "Nonsense" he growls as he takes the shirt from my hands and begins the effort of putting it on. Though it is an XL, my dad's size is just too much. He gets both arms and his head in, but then he struggles. "Ugh..err...boy can you help your dad our here?" I reach up and grab the bottom of the shirt in an effort to pull it over his torso. My arms brush up against his chest and gut as I do so, and I can feel the dense, packed muscle. His rough body hair scratches my skin, and it is real hard for me to get it pulled down. Finally I manage to get it over his shoulders and chest, but the shirt can only reach about half way down his gut. I gaze up at my big dad; he looks like he's wearing a shirt from the Baby Gap but knowing that it is an XL fills me with envy and wonder. How can someone be so big? "Ok boy, your dad is starving. Let's get something to eat." We leave my dorm and the feelings of humiliation wash over me again as we make our way to the campus cafeteria. My father swaggers with pride, his massive chest and muscle gut puffed out proudly, completely oblivious to how ridiculous he looks in such a tiny shirt. The cafeteria is crowded with students and their parents. I walk behind my dad by a few steps to avoid being associated with him. Again, I can see heads swivel to catch a peak at my dad. I sense people whispering about the big man with his muscle gut on display. My dad heads to the hot food line and begins to load his plate with chicken breast. I go over to the salad bar and fantasize about leaving through the fire exit and locking myself in my room. As much as I would love to disappear, I really don’t have a choice but to grit my teeth and push through this weekend. I turn to find my dad surrounded by three guys from the football team. Although they are huge guys that are double my size, they appear dwarfed by my dad. His laugh booms as they clearly laud him with praise for his physique. I can hear him explain how he became so big and the jocks stare at him with slacking jaws. They invite him to their table, and he follows them, never even acknowledging my presence across the room. I could put down my salad and flee now, I think to myself. But I decide against it - it’s best that I suck it up and bear the humiliation rather than face my dad’s scorn for retreating to my room. Typically I eat my meals quickly – I have no friends to sit with in the cafeteria so I try to get out of here as soon as possible. But now I follow behind the footballers and my dad to their corner of tables. The football guys eat lunch in loud, obnoxious packs. As my dad approaches, the jocks currently sitting stop mid-chew to observe the muscle behemoth coming their way. The first three footballers introduce him to the rest of the table, and my dad falls into the group like the new alpha dog. Instantly questions are lobbed to my dad about his size and bulk. “How did you get your chest so big?”, “How much can you bench”, “Bro, I would kill to be your size!” etc. My dad is beaming with pride over this admiration. He is in his element and nonchalantly explains to the guys his workout and diet. They call him sir and laugh when he does; no one notices me on the peripheral with my salad in my lap. “Could you come show us some workouts? We would really appreciate you teaching us a thing or two” says a lineman who is built like a house but is nowhere near as muscular as my dad. “Sure thing!” my dad replies “I just hope you kids can keep up!” The jocks all laugh at this as they begin to stand up and grab their gym bags. No one notices me, not even my dad (but maybe he just ignored me). My big father follows the group out of the cafeteria. I’m left sitting there alone, and again think about fleeing. It’s the perfect opportunity, but I am curious to see my dad lift. I never have gone to the gym with him and part of me wants to witness his power in action. Our school gym has windows surrounding its walls, so you can see what’s going on from the hallways in the student center. I decide after a few minutes to go down there to check it out. From the hallway, I can look in and see my dad surrounded by a group of footballers. He is still wearing the shirt that I gave him, and it clings tightly around his gut. Even though he has a big belly, his 6 big brick like abs are visibly pronounced. His nipples are plump and big, standing erect under the tight fabric. I do notice one change. It seems that someone has loaned my dad a pair of shorts, and my heart races seeing him wear them. I have always known my dad was a well-hung guy, but it wasn’t until I was 13 and began to notice my own body that I truly understood how big he was. I remember being young and how my dad would often walk around the house in nothing but his briefs. My mom would buy him briefs and then lengthen the fabric in the front on her sewing machine to accommodate his package. He was big! – gargantuan would be a better word choice. He would swagger around the house in his undies and his massive bulge would swing and bob with his movements. It pushed the limits of even the custom made underwear and his massive penis was visible as the fabric clung to the shaft and big fat head. Like most young boys, I showered with my dad until I was around 9 or so, but I remember seeing his huge package uncovered and on display. If I had to guess, I would say my dad was 7-8 inches soft and huge nuts the size of lemons. But seeing him now, It is clear that I may have underestimated his real size. The gym shorts rode up high due to his big, tree-trunk like legs but his bulge hung low and heavy. It looked like he stuck a cantaloupe in there! I was mortified – everyone could see my dad’s big junk, and they would wonder if it had passed on to his son. I can tell you that it definitely did not. I am average, maybe on the lower-end of the spectrum. I had no clue how big my dad was hard, but I didn’t want to think about it. I could not hear my dad speak through the glass. After some lecturing, he eases his way onto a bench for some chest presses. He warms up with some sets, explaining his technique and form to the jocks watching. The shirt rides up even higher as he begins to exert himself. Soon he has 4 plates on each side of the bar, but he is still lifting it like it weighed nothing to him. He works himself up to six plates and the jocks are clearly dumbfounded. This guy is benching nearly 600 pounds and he doesn’t seem burdened at all. I am floored by my dad’s power, and others in the gym and in the hallway are also looking on in wonder. It’s too much for me. I am envious, embarrassed and emasculated seeing him show-off his muscles. I decide to flee and run off to my dorm room. Once inside, I jump on my bed and nearly begin to cry. It is so unfair! How can I not have received any genetic advantage from my dad? Hell, I couldn’t even put up 50 pounds I bet. I just hoped that this weekend would be over soon, or that my dad would decide to leave tomorrow. By around 12:30 that night, my dad had not returned to my room. I was happy to be alone, but also anxious that he would be pissed off for ditching him and not giving him a call. I was playing computer games with the volume off and heard some girls laughing at the end of the hall. My floor was typically quiet and had mostly geeks and substance free kids. The girls’ laughter grew louder and then I heard my dad. He was talking to them apparently. My heart raced – fuck, is he bringing girls back to my room?! I couldn’t believe it! I quickly shut off my computer and hurriedly cleaned up the floor. Just then he knocked on the door. “Hey kiddo, you in there?” he asked. I open the door – my dad’s body encompasses the frame and I cannot see past him. I hear some girls whispering behind him. “Hey champ, sorry to lose you earlier. You mind if I have some private time in here?” he asks as he steps aside to reveal three absolute bomb-shells. These girls look like their off the cover of Maxim. They look at me with clear shock and begin to give each other looks. I was so embarrassed I couldn’t even talk. Here I am, 21 and still a virgin in college while my dad is looking to fuck three of the hottest chicks I had ever seen on campus. I stammer a bit “well, I was actually planning to…” “Oh come on bud, let your old man have a little fun, huh?” he says in an annoyed tone. He also seems embarrassed, but for other reasons. “Well yeah I guess so…” I reply like a little boy. “Great! Come on girls” I hold open the door and the three walk in, still a little guarded due to my presence. My dad follows and immediately strips off the shirt I gave to him. The girls squeal with delight and one nestles up against him. She looks miniscule compared to my dad, her arm like a twig as she caresses his big muscle gut. His chest is pumped and the girls are clearly turned on by his body. “Alright boy, you’re dad’s going to be a little busy in here. Why don’t you head out to some parties? We were just over on Grant street and had a great time” my dad says to me. I can tell he is saying it in an effort to give me an out, rather than actually suggesting I go party. My dad knows I don’t have a social network here. I exit the room without a word and my dad closes the door. I can hear them all instantly laughing, and I figure they are laughing at me. It kills me knowing that my dad is going to plow some babes, on my fucking bed no less, and here I am outcast and emasculated again. I wouldn’t even know what to do if I ever got to that point with one chick and here my dad is about to have an orgy with three girls half his age. After some aimless wandering I go to a secluded lounge area in the basement of my building. It’s old, damp and uncomfortable so no one is ever in there. I lay on the couch in the room and cover my face with a pillow. It smells musty but I don’t care; I just want to disappear. My thoughts race about what my dad must be doing to those girls, and what their reaction would be to seeing him hard. I toss and turn all night. Sleep usually comes easy to me but my thoughts are eating me alive. I finally get some deep sleep around 5 AM and wake up at 10. It is quiet around the dorm. I head back up to my room to see if I can get my phone and a change of clothes. I enter very quiet and it is dark. I turn to my bed and see my dad alone, thank god. He is completely naked and snoring loudly. I gaze for a while at his herculean physique. His arms are gigantic, easily 25 inches around and his massive shoulders and frame are falling off of the single bed. His crotch is fortunately concealed by the sheet, but I can still see his mammoth dick flopped over his thigh. It is almost comically big. The whole room smells like sex – though I am a virgin, I am familiar with the smell due to a previous roommate’s success with ladies during my sophomore year. I look for my phone charger and as I do so I peer into the trash can. Inside I can see several used condoms. They too are almost too big to be real – they look like they are designed for a large farm animal rather than a human. One condom was caught on the rim of the trashcan. I cannot believe what I see – it is heavy and drooping, filled with cum. I couldn’t believe how much was in it, probably a few ounces. With balls as big as my dad’s, I can only imagine how much he must cum in a load. I have to admit I was intrigued and wanted to feel its weight. But I resist. Just then my dad wakes. He sees me “Hey sport, how you doing? Uhg, I had a long night ha!” He is beaming with pride. “Man, girls in your generation really know how to please a guy.” He slowly gets up and clutches the sheet with one hand to cover his crotch. He stretches before me, his massive muscles rippling and flexing across his body. He stops for a minute and stares down his chest at me. He smiles “I hope you don’t mind your dad having some fun in here. I appreciate you stepping out, kid. I can’t tell you how much I miss this!” I look at the ground and do not reply. “Oh, and you are definitely going to need some new sheets. You will not want to sleep on those ever again!” he laughs and grabs a towel off of a hook outside my closet. “I need to hit the showers. How about we get some breakfast in a bit?” “Ok” I reply meekly. My dad drops the sheet but quickly covers himself with the towel. It’s like a washcloth to him. He heads down the hall, naked, with a confident swagger. I am left standing in my room, my sanctuary, and it is defiled. I look at my bed and it is crusted with exchanged juices. I sit in my desk chair with my face in my hands. I have never felt so miniscule. This was going to be the longest weekend of my life…

Years ago I was in Boy Scouts. I had a subscription to Boy’s Life magazine which had a Jokes page (my favorite part). One issue there was a joke that went like this: Joe: I hear you’ve been taking a mail order bodybuilding course John: Yes Joe: Well you don’t look any different John: No, but you should see my mailman. Thus the inspiration for: Mail Order Bodybuilding John Maxwell lay on his bed reading his new Z-Factor comic book. He got to an ad in the middle and sat up. It showed a skinny kid being picked on at school. The “kid” discovers this wonder program that can only be had through the mail. The next frame shows the “kid” now massively hulked out, including the burst clothes from the first frame. The other kids at school stand back in shock at the bulging biceps that have erupted from the sleeves and the chest that has burst through the front of the shirt. The jeans are in tatters around enormous legs. The tag line for the ad read, “Be the alpha on your block or in your school. Alpha Muscle Building program. Visit our website to order” John smiled. “That would be awesome” He went to his computer and looked up Alpha Muscle’s site. There were multiple packages available. He wasn’t going to waste time and bought the Premium Deluxe package. The site asked options about mail and “previews”. “What do they mean previews?” He clicked the information tab. “Before finalizing the sale we will allow you to preview the results and you can determine if you want to proceed with the program.” “Huh. Ok. Can’t hurt to preview, I guess” John checked the box. 1 week later: Mike Voir was sorting the mail for his route. 20 years old, just finished his AA and was working to earn some money while he figured out what to do with his life. He started to load up his truck when Denise, who worked the counter called him, “Mike, don’t forget those boxes over there” She pointed and he rolled his eyes. Three huge boxes for “John Maxwell 8485 Dream Well Way – Preview Edition” There were two muscle magazines as well with that address. Mike snorted. He glanced at Denise, waving the cover, “Who the hell wants to look like this? It’s disgusting!” He tossed the boxes into the truck. As he got to Dream Well Way on his route, he thought, “What kid orders this crap anyway? Some pimple faced geek I bet” He stopped at 8485 and quickly piled the boxes on a hand truck and rolled it to the door and was sliding it off when the door opened. A young blond teenager, with a slightly athletic build smiled out at him. “Are those for me?” “You John?” Mike asked. “Yep!” The kid seemed ready to wet himself. Mike tried hard not to roll his eyes. “Ok sign here. It says signature required. Glad you’re here so I don’t have to redeliver.” The kid greedily grabbed the pen and signed. Mike felt a strange sensation pass through him and he grunted lightly. John looked up, “You ok?” “Yeah. I think maybe I ate something funny for lunch” Mike took the papers and headed back to his truck. He started it back up to drive and shifted in the seat. Something weird was going on. He felt kind of bloated. He glanced back to the door and saw John wave and try to get the boxes in the door. Mike shook his head and moved on through his route. Later that Afternoon: John had the boxes in his room and was unpacking them. There were several bottles and two books. “What about weights and stuff? How am I supposed to do this with books and bottles? What about the preview thing?” A voice from the door said, “What preview thing?” John looked up to see his best friend Joe standing there, “Joe! Hey! I just bought this thing supposed to help me get big. They said there was a preview, but I don’t see it” Joe moved over to look, “Alpha Muscle Building? That sounds pretty cool. Can I try it with you?” “Yeah, but they promised a preview before I finalized my purchase.” “Maybe it says something in this book” Joe had picked up one with an enormous bodybuilder on the cover. “Hey” John said, “That guy kind of looks like my mailman” “What? No way!” “What’s all that blue stuff he’s standing on? It looks like…” “A mailman uniform only like it exploded…” Joe finished Meanwhile: Mike was turning back into the post office for the evening. Something was definitely not right. His uniform had grown uncomfortable. He felt a bit strange all over as well. He noticed he was the last one back. He had slowed down his route due to feeling odd. Maybe it was good everyone was already gone home for the night. He started to get out of the truck when a ripping sound occurred. He looked down at his right arm. A thick vein erupted along the length of it and the bicep had split the sleeve. He felt tension in his left arm and the same thing happened to that sleeve. “What the Hell? What is happening….” He grunted loudly as he experienced an intense surging powerful feeling and two buttons flew off his shirt pinging against the dashboard of the truck. His chest was pressing outwards straining the rest of his shirt. “Oh shit! I’m turning into one of those freaks! No…..no….” his voice deepened with each “no” He tried to finish climbing out of the truck and found it harder with his new girth. He squeezed out and backed away from the truck like it was the cause of this unusual feeling. The pressure came again. He grunted loudly. This time though it felt good. Almost sexual. Almost….. A loud crack as his lats flared out splitting the back of the shirt in two. His eyes rolled back in his head with the intensity of the sensations flooding his brain. He almost fell over as he adjusted his stance while his quads ballooned out with thick striated muscle and the seams of the pants burst apart. He knew he was getting aroused at all the incredible sensations and at first tried to hide it. The rest of the buttons exploded from his shirt leaving it in tatters over an immense barrel chest and thickly cobbled abs that bulged like he had been doing hgh for years. The waist band of the pants split and they fell and caught on his bulging ass for a moment then fell to the ground. He smiled as a new thought entered his head, “How could I have ever thought this was bad. This is the most amazing thing to ever happen!” He climbed into his car and drove nearly naked. He wasn’t even surprised that he returned to 8485 Dream Well Way. Mike smiled got out of the car and went to the door. Enjoying the feeling of 350 pounds of ripped pure muscle bulging and swaying with each step. He rang the bell smirking. A few moments later the blond kid jerked the door opened then gasped. Another kid appeared behind him. Mike smiled, “Here is your preview. Like what you see?” John and Joe gasped. Mike saw the bulge in John’s pants and the wet stain that appeared there shortly. He walked into the house and they just stepped aside. They then led him to the room with the Alpha Muscle Building course. He looked around. On the computer was the website. A picture of Mike was there. It was a typical before and after only this had occurred within a matter of an afternoon. The first frame was the lanky 5’10 man who weighed maybe 145 pounds and the after was the beast that was filling the room. Underneath it stated, “Thank you for your preview option. Mike Voir payment for $2.5 million has been processed. Please select to proceed or return the product." Joe and John rushed to the computer and fought over the mouse. Mike smiled. “I guess my mailman days are over” There was a click and John gasped. Joe stepped back and Mike continued to smile. “Thank you for your purchase, John Maxwell. You’re gonna love this.” John gasped and stood up. His clothes had already tightened. He grinned at Joe, “This feels awesome, bro” His voice deepened and stubble appeared on his jaw. There was a popping sound like seams giving way and a grunt of satisfaction from another customer of the Alpha Muscle Building Program.

Let’s cut to the chase. I’m into older musclemen. I haven’t ever tried to figure out why and I really don’t care to analyze it too much. I just know I like huge muscle guys that are around fifty-five years old or beyond. That’s why I chose to go to the Mr. Muscle Daddy 2008 contest at what you might call a “rough club” in downtown Los Angeles on a work night – yes, on a work night. I don’t usually do that, but when I saw that a place called The Dungeon would be hosting this special event for the first time in this city, I knew I had to be there. I figured I could make it through a Wednesday at work with little or no sleep, even if it would be the first time. I was pretty sure it would be the only time, too. You see, I’m one of those conscientious cubicle workers that never wanted to cause waves or let the company down. That’s also why I chose to work late and head down to the club straight from the office – it helped me feel good about going out on a Tuesday night knowing that I worked some extra hours. The Dungeon proved pretty hard to find and when I got there I almost turned around and went home because it was down some dark street. I was determined, though and searched out the place. When I opened the heavy door of the warehouse-looking building, I was met by the sound of loud music. I didn’t recognize the song, but I knew it was some classic hard rock song – an oldie of some kind, which made me smile. I stepped inside and my heart sank as I realized I had gotten the wrong night. I looked around and saw that there were only three people in the entire place. The bartender was washing some glasses, a guy was over in the corner dancing by himself, and another man was playing a video poker machine at the far end of the bar. I turned to exit, but was stopped by the bartender’s voice. “You here to watch the show?” asked the stocky bald headed guy as he stopped drying the glass in his hand for a second. “Well he’s certainly not going to be in it,” said the guy at the poker machine laughing. “Shut up, putz,” barked the bartender without even turning to the other man. “Down those stairs to the right.” He motioned with his head in the direction of a staircase and then continued to dry the glass. “Those guys are going to eat you alive, preppy boy,” scoffed the guy at the poker machine. “Ignore him,” added the bartender encouragingly. “Just down those stairs.” It wasn’t until that moment I realized how my work outfit was all wrong for this place. I had on a light blue button-down and khakis. I didn’t let this deter me from heading toward the staircase, though. I was somewhat proud of myself for at least not wearing the tie or the dark blue blazer. Those were back in the car. I headed down the dark staircase and came to some double doors. As soon as I opened one of the doors the small stairway was filled with light and noise from a huge crowd gathered in what was a large room with a big stage at one end and a long bar at the other. There were tables scattered in between and hundreds of guys were packed everywhere. There was a drag queen on stage rambling about something and I realized quickly that he was the emcee. The show must have been about to start because everyone was moving closer to the stage – with lots of eager boys pressing up against each other like a mosh-pit. I realized quickly that I did not care to get mixed up with that crowd. I noticed that the bar area had suddenly become pretty empty. I walked over, sat on a stool, and ordered a beer. I was very happy with my choice in seats because I could see the stage clearly. My doubts about my clothing were confirmed when I noticed that most of the guys at the club were either in jeans, leather, or nothing but shorts. I was definitely cheered up, though, by the ratio of older men at the place – most of them looking pretty beefy. Maybe I would find some daddy who would make me his slave. Suddenly the high-pitched voice of the emcee announced that the 2008 Mr. Muscle Daddy contest was beginning and he would introduce the twelve contestants one at a time. Each man would come out on stage, strut a little, and then join the line up at the back of the stage so the audience could compare the daddies. The winner would be awarded based on the audience’s response. The winner got a thousand dollar prize and a huge, heavy-looking trophy that stood at the edge of the stage on the right. After explaining the rules the emcee began introducing the contestants. After the first three guys had come out I was already pleased with my decision to come to the bar – even on a work night. Each man was packed with muscle and met my criteria for a daddy. Most of them had gray hair or salt and pepper hair, wore revealing clothes like t-shirts or leather, and seemed to be self-assured just like a good master should be. I was in muscle daddy heaven by the time we had watched nine of the contestants enter the stage and do something to try and get the audience to like them the best. One guy even ripped off his t-shirt, revealing a pretty nice body and causing the crowd to go wild. Contestant number ten was introduced and when he walked out from behind the curtain at the side of the stage my heart stopped beating. I noticed the light brown work boots first. They looked big enough for a family of four to sleep in. I then let my eyes wander up a pair of well-worn, skin-tight jeans that left nothing to our imagination. You could see striations and veins in this man’s thick-as-tree thighs through the denim. His calves bulged out so much that the right pants leg had a rip that revealed part of the perfectly formed muscle in the back. The guy wore no belt because, the way his thighs flared out and the way his ass ballooned out in perfect bubble fashion, he didn’t have to worry about those jeans moving down at all. I couldn’t believe how tight the jeans were - except at the waist. The muscle daddy of my wildest dreams had the stomach of a teenager and that made it possible for someone to easily slide their hand past the waistband of his pants. He wore a flannel shirt that was unbuttoned and had the sleeves cut off, no; I believe it was more like the sleeves had been ripped off. His arms and his torso were tanned in a way that made his skin look hard and tough, but in a very sexy way. His hands caught my gaze and made my cock stiffen. They were huge with thick fingers and I could see that his palms were rough and calloused – probably from lifting. The two giant beefy arms that hung from his monstrous shoulders, barely covered by the flannel shirt, were streaked with thick veins in that way that happens to older men that work out constantly. I couldn’t decide if I loved his triceps or biceps more – both seemed to bulge out to insane proportions and the guy wasn’t even flexing. When he did bend his arm I became light-headed because I could see the peak of his biceps split into two distinct mounds of muscle. The rest of his upper arm burst into different indentions and striations to emphasize some definition that would make a younger professional bodybuilder jealous. My lust for his huge arms was only interrupted because the guy pulled the two sides of his shirt back to fully reveal his tight cobblestone-like abs that, even though they were well defined, bulged out a little like those massive guys that participate in the world’s strongest man competitions. No matter how much his stomach stuck out, his enormous muscle-packed chest pressed out so much that I suddenly realized the shirt wasn’t buttoned because it couldn’t be. If the guy had managed to get the buttons through the holes on the other side I was sure that even a shallow breath would have ripped the shirt to shreds. One of his meaty pecs, alone, was thicker than my entire body. The man’s face was like the perfect finale to his incredible body. Most guys my age would not have found this man beautiful, but to me he was sex-on-a-stick – a very thick, bulging stick. He had silver hair that was full, but cut short. He had a closely trimmed beard that matched the color of his hair. His face was tanned, as well, but it also had manly wrinkles at his eyes and around his mouth. It was a face that demanded your attention because it was so masculine. The guy had a smile that made my body quiver all over – it was both inviting and threatening at the same time. He came across as someone that could charm the socks off of you in one moment and in another he could make you piss in your pants because he had barked out orders like a drill sergeant. Most of the contestants up to that point had run around the stage dancing or doing other things to get the crowd wound up. This muscle daddy merely walked to the middle of the stage down front and began to flex different parts of his body. He started with a double biceps pose that actually caused the room to go silent for a few seconds. I have a feeling that everyone shut up because at that exact moment all of their blood was rushing to their cock – just like mine. As soon as everyone regained control of their bodies the room erupted in screams of lustful delight. The man then put his hands behind his head, pushed one leg forward a little, and crunched the middle of his torso hard. I knew if we had put bricks in between his abs they would have been crushed to smithereens. That’s how much power was in this man’s stomach muscles. In the middle of his flexing I noticed two things about the guy that excited me even more. First of all, he was beginning to break a sweat, just from how hard he was tensing his body. I licked my lips from the thought of running my tongue between those hefty pecs and catching the drops of man musk that were running down his body. I was pretty sure I could smell this daddy’s powerful muscle aroma across the room. The second thing I noticed, and I was sure that every one else saw it, as well, was this guy’s cock growing in his skin-tight jeans. This rock-hard daddy was getting off on his own muscle display. His thick tube of man-meat was pressing down the inside of his left thigh and looked like it might bust through his jeans at any moment. By this time the crowd had gone wild. The big man turned sideways, pulled his shirt back from his pecs and gave us a chest shot that made his upper body appear thicker than a tank. This was also when I noticed the other contestants. They were all looking at the man with a mixture of disappointment, because they already knew they were beaten, and deep lust because they all wanted him. It was obvious that they had known early on, even when they were backstage, that this big man was going to win. They had each been going through the motions – hoping that the alpha daddy, at center stage right now, might notice them. I glanced back at the muscle master still dominating the room and saw that he had his mouth open wide and was teasingly flicking his tongue at the audience – just to get them even more riled up. I was in daddy heaven because he was sweating even more by this point and that’s when he brought both of his fists down in front of him busting into a most muscular pose that I’m sure made a few guys cream in their pants. Something happened next that caused me to hear nothing else in the room but the pounding of my own heart. The big guy on stage had scanned the audience and he suddenly locked eyes with me. And he kept his gaze on me – not moving on to anyone else as he tensed his body harder, making all of his muscles pop out even more insanely. Veins covered his upper body and even poked out across his forehead. He relaxed his tense body and stood back up, but he never broke eye contact with me. His stare scared me to death and excited me at the same time. I watched mesmerized as the guy flexed his right arm, causing the peak to go even higher than before. While he was still staring at me he took his left forefinger and pointed at the bulging biceps, turning to look at it. He then looked back at me and pointed at me with the same finger. It was as if he were saying, “This biceps for you.” It barely registered that the crowd had turned to look at me because I was so entranced by the huge daddy on the stage. And just when I thought my private show might be over, the guy turned his face back to his bent arm and brought the massive biceps to his lips. He kissed his own arm lovingly and then turned towards me again. He blew me a kiss and ended by licking his lips. I was so blown away by his actions that I completely missed the emcee saying that there was no reason to bring out the final two contestants because number ten was obviously the most massive Mr. Muscle Daddy the audience had ever seen. This caused the crowd to go crazy with excitement. They brought out a sash with the title written on it and draped it across the new winner. They had a little trouble getting it down over his massive chest and I breathed a little heavier as I watched the white material become darker where it soaked up some of the muscle monster’s sweat. The emcee re-announced that the prize was one thousand dollars and the huge trophy that two men now carried over to the new champ. The huge muscle daddy easily took the trophy with one hand from the two men and lifted it into the air above his head. The emcee then invited the 2008 Mr. Muscle Daddy to say a few words. When he spoke my cock twitched in my pants because his voice sounded like a whole driveway of gravel. It was a sexy baritone voice that boomed throughout the room. He looked at the drag queen and smiled. “I’m glad to represent all you muscle daddies out there. Here’s to only getting bigger and better as you get older.” With that, the beefy guy took a deep breath and inflated his chest so much that the sash ripped in two places and fell to the ground. “And I don’t mean to seem ungrateful or anything, but you can keep your money and your trophy. The only prize this muscle daddy wants is that pretty little thing sitting back there in the blue button-down shirt.” At first I didn’t believe what I heard. The big man was staring right at me, but I still wasn’t sure of what he had just said. The crowd looked at me again and then erupted into loud cheers. My mind was rushing in many directions at the same time. I began to get a little scared of what might happen next when suddenly guys on either side of me hoisted me off my stool and carried my body over to the crowd. They kind of tossed me to the waiting hands of everyone and I was passed overhead up to the stage. It sort of registered that the emcee was telling Mr. Muscle Daddy he could have anything he wanted because no one was going to stop him. When the crowd finally pushed me onto the stage the massive guy walked over to me, grabbed the back of my head with one of his meaty hands, and then bent down pulling my face to his. I was close enough to get a good whiff of his manly scent and it made my knees buckle. He pressed his lips against mine and the feeling of his beard and mustache thrilled me. A strong tongue shot between my lips and filled my entire mouth. His kiss definitely reflected his cockiness and his obvious strength. The power of the suction of his mouth caused my cheeks to pull inward sharply. The kiss ended and there was tremendous applause and hollering from the crowd. Mr. Muscle Daddy let go of my head and let his hand fall down to my ass – grabbing it tightly. He then stood up and I was easily lifted off the ground. He pulled me close to his body and held me there like I was his trophy. The crowd continued to go wild. He continued to squeeze my ass roughly and then turned his head towards me. “Yeah, fucking great ass,” he said, in a way that worried me and thrilled me at the same time. After that he walked to the edge of the stage – carrying me as if I weighed nothing – and then jumped down to the ground. The crowd parted for him as he carried me back up to the bar. Mr. Muscle Daddy placed me back onto the stool where I sat earlier with his one hand and then looked at the bartender. “Two whiskeys, Pete,” he bellowed out smiling. “Yes sir,” answered the guy behind the bar. Two shot glasses were placed on the top of the bar as Mr. Muscle Daddy looked over at me and winked. I was still too in shock to do anything – speak, run, or even pee in my pants. I just sat there like a good little boy. Once the glasses were filled to the brim, Mr. Muscle Daddy grabbed one and downed it quickly. The strong liquor seemed to have no affect on the man. He swallowed like it was water. I instinctively reached out to get what I thought was my shot glass. “Not yet, son,” said Mr. Muscle Daddy and his voice made my entire body freeze in fear. He put his hand on my shoulder, obviously to calm me down. He then dropped his beefy paw to my lower back. He grabbed my belt and the top of my pants and lifted me off of the stool, turning to face me as he did it. He then reached over and picked up the full shot glass. I watched, mesmerized, as he put the glass in the valley at the base of his two muscled pecs. He squeezed the mounds together slightly and then took his hand away. The glass stayed in place with some of it sticking slightly out. He bent over slowly, making sure he didn’t spill any of the whiskey. “Now,” he said looking at me. I brought my lips to the glass. He bent over a little more and that allowed the whiskey to flow into my mouth. I didn’t know if the burning sensation in my body was because of the liquor or because I was so close to his muscled chest. I pulled back and he pushed the glass further into the space between his pecs. I could not see the glass anymore. I watched as he squeezed his chest together and I heard a muffled shattering sound. Mr. Muscle Daddy then relaxed his chest and little shards of glass fell to the floor. He reached up and brushed off the pieces still sticking into his skin as if it were just a little dirt. “How much for the glass, Pete?” the big man asked. “Nothing, sir,” Pete answered. “I’ll pay for it because the show was worth it.” This caused the massive man to smile. He didn’t turn to me when he spoke next. But he did slap me on the back – I’m sure it seemed like a light tap to him, but it sent me flying into the bar and it hurt a lot. “What do you think of my prize, Pete?” he asked, ignoring how my body had been abused. “I think he’s a keeper, sir,” Pete answered. “So do I, Pete, so do I,” the muscle daddy responded and then he turned back to me. “What’s your name little man?” “Um, Dexter. Dexter Robertson,” I answered, fumbling for words since I was still in shock and a little pain from being forced into the edge of the bar. “Good name, little man,” He replied. “I think I’ll call you Dex. My name’s MD.” “Nice to meet you MD. Are you a doctor?” I asked and Pete laughed out loud. I also noticed that the muscleman in front of me smiled. “No, boy, it stands for Muscle Daddy,” He said. I quickly nodded to show that I understood that it should be his name, since he was the epitome of a muscle dad. “Well, I think it’s time for you to help me get cleaned up. Come along Dex.” And with that he grabbed me around the back of my neck, tightened his grip, and led me through the bar to the bathroom located off to one side of the stage. There were a couple of guys at the sink when we entered and they turned to look at MD as soon as they sensed something huge was in the room. The giant man merely signaled at the door with his head and the two guys quickly left – one even forgetting to zip his pants. Once they were gone, MD pulled me around so we faced each other. “You into older musclemen, kid?” MD asked. His tone and his words bothered me a little, but I was so in awe of the man that I didn’t let on. I simply nodded yes. “I thought so,” he replied. “And are you a good little muscle pig?” “Yeah,” I answered quickly. “You might want to rethink your answer, Dex.” MD said with a sudden serious tone. “You’re in the presence of someone older, bigger, and much stronger. There’s a proper way to show respect. Now, once again, are you a good little muscle pig?” “Yes sir.” I replied – a little weakly, because I was disappointed that I had let MD down. “That’s a good pig. And tell me, does this little piggy want to go to the muscle market?” MD said teasingly. “Yes sir.” I answered, a little more strongly. “Well then let’s give you a little taste of what’s to come. I think you probably noticed that your muscle daddy got a little sweaty out there on stage, didn’t you, boy?” MD asked and I’m pretty sure he knew how excited his question made me. “Yes sir,” I answered. “Well, then let’s use your pretty face to wipe up some of that sweat, shall we.” MD added as he grabbed the back of my neck again.. He brought my face to his chest – hard. My nose shot with pain as it met his pecs, which felt like a massive stone wall. I instantly forgot about how bad it hurt after I inhaled deeply and got a huge whiff of his pungent, masculine scent. A blind person would have been able to easily recognize how big and built this guy was just from the smell that radiated from his strong body. It was a mixture of something sweet and something raunchy. Only a man that ate all the right things and was all natural could exude a fragrance that was so nice, but only a man that worked out with a mind-blowing intensity could produce an odor so enticingly offensive. I wanted my face to stay in this position forever. MD had other plans, though. He gripped the back of my neck even tighter and I knew I would be very sore the next day, but for right now it felt fucking incredible. He dragged my face back and forth across his sweat-covered chest - letting my cheeks, my forehead, my hair, and the rest of my head soak up the heavy sheen of liquid his body had produced. I knew, in that instant, that I would never wash my face again because I wanted to be covered with his smell for the rest of my life. If this night ended with MD no longer in my world, at least I would have this incredible remembrance of him. The big, heavy hand at my neck forced my face down across his rigid abs and I heard the huge man laugh when he cleaned out his belly button by shoving my nose into the big hole and twisting my head around to get every drop of sweat. Every now and then I’d let my tongue escape from my mouth and run across part of his firm-as-concrete skin. My taste buds would be rewarded with what seemed like a combination of sea salt and something earthy, as if his body was squeezing out a musky protein drink. “Yeah, that’s a mighty fine job, boy,” said MD in what sounded like a very pleased voice. “Now it’s time for what you really want.” I felt his huge body bending down as he turned my head upward. I saw where my nose and mouth were going and my cock began to dribble pre-cum in excitement. MD had raised his right arm and he thrust my face into his cavernous, hairy, sweat-drenched armpit. I registered no pain from how hard he pressed against my head, because I instantly began to lick, suck, and kiss that magnificent, muscled part of his body. I let my teeth pull at his damp pit hair while my mouth was rewarded with what seemed like the juice of the Gods. My tongue worked overtime, not wanting to miss any part of this muscle cave, and I could hear MD grunting with pleasure. Finally, the big hand pulled my head from the armpit and I whimpered like a disciplined puppy. MD laughed and then brought his lips down to mine and kissed me harder than he had earlier on stage. I was worried that the man was going to shove my teeth down my throat, so I merely opened wide and let his tongue pound the inside of my mouth and throat. As we were kissing MD switched hands at my neck and I knew what was coming next. He stopped kissing me and I was quickly rewarded with a trip to his other muscled, sweaty armpit - repeating the pleasure and the tongue bath I had given him earlier. I, again, whimpered loudly when he finally pulled my face from his second pit. He chuckled as he looked down at me. “That’ll do pig, that’ll do,” he said, moving his hand to the side of my face and forcing his thumb between my lips into my warm mouth. I immediately began to suck hard and realized he was giving me a little reward for doing such a good job of cleaning his hard body. He continued to talk as I sucked on his big thumb, which actually felt like a cock in my mouth. “Good job, little man. I think we’re going to get along fine. I knew you would be good for me the minute I saw your preppy little body perched on that stool. There’s just one more thing I need to check out, though.” He pulled his thumb from my mouth and I ran my tongue around my lips just to get another taste of his salty, manly sweat that covered my face. MD took a step back from me. My body immediately missed his massive presence and my neck longed to be gripped by his powerful hand. “Turn around Dex, drop your pants, and bend over. Daddy wants to check out what he’s won.” I knew it wasn’t a polite request, my new muscle master was giving me an order and my body was so on fire for him that I could not have refused even if my life had depended on it. I turned around and my pants dropped to the floor before I finished the movement. I bent over quickly and grabbed my ankles, wanting to show off how flexible I was. MD let out a long whistle and, afterwards, I looked up at him from between my legs and watched as he licked his lips slowly. My cock was pressed up against my bent stomach because I was so excited that my ass pleased him. “Yeah, boy, that’s the only trophy this big daddy needs,” he said as he let his hand come down and whack my ass. It hurt like hell, but I knew I shouldn’t squeal or budge an inch. I took the spanking with pleasure and concentrated hard so I wouldn’t shoot the load that had been building within me since he walked out on stage. “Good boy. Way to turn pain into pleasure. That ass looks fucking tight. You’re going to make your daddy really happy later on. Now pull up those drawers, son, we’ve got some fun waiting for us out in the bar.” I pulled up my pants and turned to face my master. “But first, I think we need to take care of a little business. Give me your cell phone.” I reached in my pocket, pulled out my phone, and laid it in his big palm. I smiled because it looked like a child’s small toy in his huge paw. I doubted his giant fingers were going to be able to push the buttons. “You got your boss’ number in here, little man?” he asked. “Yes sir,” I responded, without even questioning in my mind why he wanted to know. I just automatically followed the lead of this muscle daddy. “What’s his name?” MD asked as he turned on the phone. “Henry. Henry Smith, sir.” I answered. Somehow the big fingers of MD were able to maneuver the buttons of the tiny phone to scroll down and find the number of Mr. Smith. It was his office number. I knew no one would be in the office at one in the morning, but even if they had been I wouldn’t have cared. I still didn’t get what MD was going to do, but I was on fire with anticipation. I could hear my boss’ voicemail pick up on the line. MD waited for the tone and then spoke with such a masculine voice that I envisioned Mr. Smith getting a hard-on as he listened to the message later that day. “Yeah, Smith, this is Dexter Robertson’s muscle daddy calling.” The big man’s words caused me to shiver with delight. “I wanted to tell you that my boy won’t be able to make it to work today. He’s going to be busy taking care of some fucking huge muscle. As a matter of fact, little Smithy-boy, Dexter won’t ever be in again. His services are needed elsewhere and his new boss pleases him much more than you ever could. You can just give everything in his tiny cubicle away and forward his last check to his home. And listen, puny man, don’t even think about causing trouble for my son in any way, because I’ll have to come down there and tie your little body into such a tight knot that they’ll have to cut off limbs to set you free. And by the way, little Henry, you can pull your hand out of your pants now.” MD then hung up the phone and closed his hand around it. I watched as he tightened his fingers and I could hear the body of the phone being crushed. My face must have shown some distress, because the big man just smiled and opened his hand. The only thing that remained was a tiny ball of crushed metal. “You won’t ever need that thing again, little man. You won’t need anything but what I can provide for you. And with these guns,” he said as he raised his arms into a double biceps pose, “I can provide you with everything you’ll ever desire – and then some. You understand what I’m saying, Dexter?” “Yes, Mr. Muscle Daddy,” I replied, like a good boy. The giant older man in front of me smiled and then placed his big hand at the back of my neck again – it was a feeling I had already learned to cherish greatly. He pulled me into his hard body and kissed the top of my head. “Yeah, Mr. Muscle Daddy has the best prize ever,” MD said lovingly. “Let’s go begin a life of muscle fun.” ******************************* The big man pushed me in front of him and then led me, by maneuvering me with just his huge hand on my shoulder, out of the bathroom and back into the main part of the bar. I felt like some kind of Ken doll being manipulated by my owner. I was sure that his one hand and arm could have made my body do whatever he commanded. I was scared and assured at the same time. “Let’s see, you’re going to need a few things for our ride to Palm Springs,” MD said as he stopped me amid the main crowd and then surveyed the area. “I’ll just pretend that we’re in Macy’s and I’m doing a little shopping. I just need to find my personal shopping assistants. Ah, there are two, ripe for the picking.” I glanced in the direction of MD’s gaze and saw two guys sitting at a table off to one side. There were two helmets sitting on the table in front of them – along with an array of empty beer bottles. MD forced my body over to the table and then stepped to the side of me and looked down at the two men menacingly. “Hey there, fellas.” MD said in a very friendly manner – a tone that I liked very much. “Hi, pops,” replied one of the guys, looking up from his seat. The two men seemed to have been in a pretty deep conversation. I picked up that they must be on their first date and were trying to get to know each other a little before going home to have sex. “How about one of you guys let me buy a helmet from you. I think five hundred should make it worth your trouble,” the big man said as he pulled his wallet from his back pocket. It was the first time I noticed the thick chain that was hanging from his belt to his wallet. “Get lost old man, these aren’t for sale,” replied the same guy. I glanced at his friend and saw a look of fear at how his “date” was responding to the huge man in front of them. I quickly realized that the guy that had spoken was pretty drunk and I don’t think he realized to who or what he was speaking. I then glanced at MD to see a slight change in his demeanor. A slender, telling smile crept across his face and I watched as the muscles in his arms tensed a little. “Maybe you misunderstood me, little fella. I wasn’t really asking for your helmet, I was telling you that I was going to take it, but I felt like I should give you something in return. Now I’m not so sure that you deserve the benefit of my generosity. So, let me begin again, shit-for-brains.” MD said this as he reached out and placed his massive hand around the top of one of the helmets. His fingers wrapped around the helmet – covering it almost completely. He lifted it off the table and it looked like a massive basketball player’s hand palming a small Nerf ball. I saw the fingers move inward and at the same time I heard a popping sound that filled the entire place. Suddenly, the helmet shattered into hundreds of pieces and fell to the table. MD had crushed the piece of fiberglass as if it had been cardboard. “Oops, look what I accidentally did. Sometimes I just don’t know my own strength. Now, gentlemen, I could do the same thing to your heads or you could give me the other helmet. Your choice. What’s it going to be? I suggest, however, that you don’t make a massive man like me wait too long. Know what I mean? There’s no telling what I might do.” MD smiled as he asked his questions – he, of course, knew what the answer would be even before the words left his mouth. These guys might have been drunk, but they knew insane power when they saw it and they weren’t going to argue with a man that had the kind of strength that this muscle daddy had just shown. The quiet guy leaned forward and sheepishly pushed the helmet across the table towards MD. The big man chuckled a little and then put his hands on the table so his big arms were almost in the two guys’ faces. “I bet both of you have fucking hard boners from seeing this muscle daddy crush that helmet. Now don’t you?” “Yes sir,” was the soft reply from both men at the same time. “That’s what I like to hear boys, that’s what I like to hear. It was a pleasure doing business with you. And because I’m feeling generous tonight, here’s eight hundred for the two helmets. Yep, I’m feeling mighty generous, don’t you think?” he asked as he looked at the men with a big grin. They both nodded their heads. “I’m feeling real good because you see that pretty thing standing behind me?” Both men leaned way out to see passed MD’s wide shoulders and huge arms. They stared at me and I didn’t know what to do, so I just raised my hand and gave them a small wave. They both then leaned back in and looked back at MD. They nodded their heads to confirm that they had seen me. “That’s my new prize – and isn’t he mighty handsome?” Again, both men nodded their heads quickly, not wanting to make this huge man angry in any way. “Yeah, I thought you’d both like him, but don’t even think about talking to him, hear me. He’s all mine and this muscle daddy doesn’t like to share. And I leave both of you with one thought that will probably fill your wet dreams for the rest of your lives. This muscle daddy is going to give his new boy anything he ever needs or wants and two punks like you aren’t going to stand in my way. Do I make myself clear?” “Yes sir,” they both answered quickly. MD stood back up and kind of rolled his shoulders as he stuck out his enormous chest and lifted his arms slightly. It dawned on me that MD was saying all of this not to intimidate or make the guys understand anything. No, he was showing off for his new boy – me. I still couldn’t completely grasp what was happening. It all seemed like some intense dream, but when I felt MD’s huge paw grab the back of my neck and pull my face to his for a deep kiss I was reminded how real it all was. He sucked my mouth for a few seconds and our lips made a popping sound as they separated, like a cork being released from a champagne bottle. MD looked back down at the two men as he maneuvered my body back into the crowded bar. “See ya, little men,” he said and we disappeared into the sea of people. I glanced up at my muscle daddy and found that he was looking down at me with a big smile. This made me smile back. A rush of warmth swept over my body and my cock pulsed harder. “You liked that didn’t you, Dexy-boy,” he asked jokingly. “Yes sir. Very much, sir.” I replied instantly. “Don’t worry, there will be plenty more of that very soon. Right now we need to get you a jacket.” MD said this as he looked up to survey the crowd again. “And I see the perfect one for you. Here we go, little Dex.” MD basically lifted me slightly off the floor with the big hand he had at the back of my neck. I felt like a small kitten being transported by its mother. There was some pain, but the awareness of how easily he lifted and moved me around made it all okay. I soon saw where we were headed. There were two guys in dark leather jackets leaning up against the wall near the dartboards. They were talking to each other, but they were mainly surveying the crowds. It would be hard for me to describe their faces as they noticed the huge man coming towards them. I’m pretty sure neither man even registered that I was there. Their mouths dropped open wide and I could tell they started to breath a little heavier than before. Both men were looking at what some people would call a “walking wet dream.” MD smiled at them as he approached. I glanced at the crotches of the two guys and was not surprised to see both cocks hardening at the same time. It was almost as if there was a race to see which man could get to full mast the quickest. “What’s with the faces, gentlemen? Haven’t you seen this much muscle before?” MD asked as he bounced his swelling pecs. “Fuck no,” said one guy as the other simply shook his head – he was either saying no or making sure he wasn’t hallucinating. “Well, this muscle daddy needs a little favor. My new little boyfriend needs a jacket and I was hoping I could make a deal with you two,” MD said turning to look at me. I noticed that neither man took their eyes off of the muscles in front of them. I was still invisible to them. “Anyway, fellas, I was wondering if we could make a little wager. I’d like to bet you that I can make both of you pop the biggest was you’ve ever released at the same exact time. If I’m not able to do it, then you both win a night of unconditional muscle worshipping of me, but if I win then you need to give me one of your jackets. I have a hunch that you’d be willing to go along with my little bet, because you’re going to get some pleasure either way.” The two men turned to look at each other – with faces full of astonishment at the opportunity that was presenting itself to them. They turned back to MD and just stared at his body for a few minutes. The muscle daddy in front of them decided to tense his torso just to give the boys a glimpse of what might be coming their way. I sensed that, unlike the two earlier guys, these fellows realized there wasn’t a choice in the matter. They simply nodded their heads in agreement, which made MD very happy. “I’m happy you two are betting men. Step away from the wall, little fellas, and let me squeeze this colossal body behind you. The two men moved forward and I watched as MD slid his big frame behind them. He let his huge arms drape over each man’s outside shoulder. MD stood about a foot taller than both guys. It was an incredible sight to see the muscle daddy’s bulging biceps right beside the two men’s faces. MD’s upper arms were wider and thicker than either guy’s head. MD bent down slightly and his arms slid a little further down both bodies. He then bent his thick trunk-like forearms upward, so that each man’s chin rested right in the nook. Both men had an enormous bicep on one side of their face and a muscled thick forearm on the other. Without warning, MD began to flex both arms at the same time and raised the giant limbs slightly upward – causing both guys to stand on their tip toes. I watched as each man’s face was smashed by a hard bulging bicep on one side and a vein-covered massive forearm on the other. I could tell that both men were in muscle heaven because they had giant smiles across their face. I could also make out the giant bulges in their pants, which also told me they liked feeling this muscle daddy’s hard skin pressed into their face as he flexed. “Yeah, boys, feel that big hard muscle pressing into your face. It’s getting hard to breathe, isn’t it? And this muscle man hasn’t even begun to flex hard. I bet with each squeeze of these giant arms your cocks get closer to exploding. Yeah, you’re getting a taste of real power now, boys. This is just a little pump; just think what I could do to your heads if I really let loose. Yeah, I could crush bricks with these biceps. You’d like to see that, wouldn’t you little men. Well, it’s now time for me to win our little bet. Feel the power of a real muscle daddy!” The big man’s words were turning me on very much. With that, MD flexed his arms really hard and straightened his back at the same time. The feet of both men left the ground. I could barely see their faces anymore because of those muscle arms squeezing so tightly. And as if both men were set up to the same timer, both bodies started to simultaneously jerk wildly. Even though their mouths were basically covered by stone-like muscle, I heard cries of pleasure from both men. The two guys finally stopped flailing around like rag dolls and both became very limp – just hanging from MD’s rock hard arms. I saw the beginnings of cum spots appearing at their crotches and down their legs. MD lessened his flex and both men slid down to the ground, against the big man’s body. It was obvious that both men were out cold – either from the lack of oxygen or because they had been overwhelmed by MD’s body. “Well, Dex, it looks like young fellas today can’t handle their muscle, doesn’t it.” MD said as he gently put both guys on a bench nearby. He pulled the leather jacket off of one of them and then leaned the two men against each other. They both still had big smiles on their faces. “Try this on.” I put on the jacket that MD handed to me and realized it was way too big. I looked up at the muscle daddy in front of me and saw that he was smiling and giving me a look of approval. He motioned me to turn around and so I did. “That’ll be perfect, Dex. You’ll grow into it before I’m finished with you.” His words thrilled me in a way that was unexplainable. The thought of growing bigger along side of this big daddy made my cock ache for major release. MD was very aware of the affect he had on me. He let out a loud laugh and then clamped his big hand at the back of my neck. “Well, now that we’ve got you a helmet and jacket, I think it’s time for a little trip. Let’s go.” Again, MD moved my body through the crowd and up the stairs to the top bar as if he were holding a stuffed animal in his hand. When we stepped out of the bar onto the sidewalk, the big guy brought my face to his and gave me another powerful kiss. The stubble on his face and the pressure from his hand caused a little pain, but the warmth and softness of his lips helped me to ignore it. When he was finished kissing me, he threw his head back and let out an animalistic yell that made shivers run down my body. Then, as if he were overcome with lust-filled passion, he bent over and pushed his wide right shoulder into my stomach. His hand slid from my neck down to my ass and then he pulled me tightly into him. He stood up and my body rose easily – supported by his massive arm and shoulder. He carried me down the street this way and he continued to let out loud yells that echoed off of the surrounding buildings. MD finally stopped and put my body back down on the ground. I turned and gazed at the largest Harley Davidson I’d ever seen. Of course a man of his size would need a big bike – why did I expect anything different. He slid onto the bike and then reached over to grab me at the waist. He lifted me up into the air and placed me on the seat in front of him. “I want you to ride in front of me so I can play with your cock and balls all the way to Palm Springs.

Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE Part 3 HERE Part 4 HERE Part 5 HERE Part 6 HERE Part 7 HERE Part 8 HERE Part 9 & 10 HERE 11 Clint was woken by the sound of clanging metal from the gym downstairs. He felt a pang of anxiety in his stomach. Even at almost 400lbs of the biggest, hardest muscle imaginable; the thought of what Matt was doing in the gym caused slight panic. He also became instantly aroused. Matt had taken to Clint’s training program with a level of determination he had never witnessed. Matt would torture his body to the point of collapse. There were days Clint found it hard to keep up with his intensity. The bodybuilding competition made something snap in Matt’s brain. His reaction to seeing Tyler easily dominate the entire lineup of top-level bodybuilders triggered a level of manic rage Clint was psychically afraid for the first time in his life. As they left the auditorium that night Matt was visibly shaking. Clint's attempts to calm him were useless. As they walked through the parking lot Clint could visibly see Matt’s growing body swelling larger. At 240lbs Matt had already surpassed any expectations Clint had. He was growing so fast and didn't seem to be slowing don anytime soon. Clint reached up to grab Matt’s shoulder but he spun around and glared at Clint “WHAT!” he screamed. “Matt! You need to calm down. Your time will come. I have no doubt you’ll be as huge as Tyler in no time.” “As huge?! Do you think that’s what I want? I want to dwarf that fucking asshole. I don’t want to beat him, I want to DESTROY him. I’m going to be twice as massive as his wildest dreams.” “And you will Matt; in time.” Clint said. “NO! I can’t wait. I need more size, more mass, NOW!” Matt bellowed in reply. Then something in Matt snapped. His eyes widened and his nostrils flared. His already tight hoodie looked stretched to it’s limits. Matt walked up to a nearby car and punched the driver’s door leaving a deep dent. Clint stepped closer but Matt shot him a look that said “back off”. He unleashed a lightening fast combo to the door causing the heavy metal to buckle. He then grabbed hold of the sides of the dented door and started to pull. The sound of screeching metal filled the parking lot. Matt let out a low growl and pulled harder. Suddenly the driver’s door came loose. Matt held the mangled door in his arms and started to compress the dense metal. His eyes were wild and thick veins pulsed across his face. Within minutes the door was a twisted lump of metal. Matt tossed it 30 feet across the parking lot. Matt was breathing heavily when he positioned himself at the back of the car. He bend down and placed his hands under the bumper. He braced his legs and started to lift. HIs arms trembled and sweat beaded on his forehead. “You’ll hurt yourself” Clint tried to reason with Matt “plus; someone will see you.” “N-Not yet” Matt mumbled through gritted teeth “Need to grow; need more muscle.” Matt lifted his head, closed his eyes and exerted even more power. The back of the car started to lift. Clint stared in awe as Matt deadlifted the back of the car. When Matt reached his full height, the car was six inches off the ground. He had witnessed plenty of roid rage in his life but Clint had never seen such raw, primal rage. He saw a few people heading in their direction and decided it was time to get out of there. Clint grabbed the kids pumped up shoulders. The kid tried to move away but Clint applied more pressure. He leaned in and whispered “That was one amazing show of strength stud but we have to get the hell out of here.” Clint grabbed Matt’s hand and placed it on his throbbing cock. “Lets get home so I can show you just how impressive that was”. Whatever determination Matt worked out with before the bodybuilding competition paled in comparison with the intensity he attacked his workouts afterwards. He was a demon. Clint could still out-lift him but he could not keep up. A two hour workout was common before but now Matt would lift for over four hours at a time. He’d push himself until he couldn’t move. Clint would find him passed out in a puddle of his own sweat. There were many days when Matt would workout for two four hour sessions in one day. To be clear; Clint was over the moon at Matt’s progress. He was attracted to the stud the day they meet but seeing him grow into a complete muscle stud drove Clint crazy. Matt used to look at Clint's massive body with pure lust. That look had been replaced with envy. Clint could see that Matt wanted to surpass him and he loved it. Clint walked into the gym to find Matt curling 70lb dumbbells. It was barely 6:00 am and he had clearly been lifting for awhile. “Up early?” “Couldn’t sleep. I needed to lift.” Matt said without breaking pace. “Matt, we need to talk. You’ve been pushing yourself so hard since that show. I’m afraid you’re going to get hurt.” Matt dropped the weights and turned to face Clint. He was wearing one of Clint’s t-shirts. It hung off his body like a tent. “I can’t stop Clint. I need to get bigger.” “I know you want to ge…” Clint started to say. “CLINT!” Matt yelled and pulled the shirt off. His pumped body glistened with sweat. “Look at me.” “I see you Matt. You look incredible. You’re arms are over 18”, those pecs are 52” and your waist hasn’t gotten bigger then 30”” Matt stepped closer and hit a most muscular pose. A pose he didn’t even know how to hit before meeting Clint; but one he had long since mastered. His thick traps rose from his melon-sized delts. Veins criss-crossed his pale skin. “Does this look like the biggest, sickest, most grotesque body you’ve ever seen?” He asked. “Matt” “NO IT’S NOT! And until it is I’m not going to stop.” Matt growled and grabbed the 90lb dumbbells and started to curl the heavy weights. “Fuck kid; I’ve never seen a beast like you.” Clint said as he approached. “I’m not going to try to stop you from reaching your goals but that doesn't mean we can’t have some fun while we are getting there.” Matt smiled as Clint stepped behind him. It had been a while since Clint saw that smile. If possible, Clint was even more turned on. Clint grabbed Matt’s swollen traps as he curled. “Lift that fucking puny weight. Grow those arms. Make them freaky” “Mmmmmmm” was all Matt could muster. “Yeah, you like that don't you kid? You like thinking about how massive you’ll be. We’re going to grow you into such a muscle God.” Matt was lost in his own muscle lust. His already pumped arms struggled to curl the 90lb weights. Clint leaned in close “Lift those fucking weights boy. Show this beast what real muscle can do.” Matt let out a scream and curled the weights for another rep. “Flex” he grunted. Clint stepped back and peeled his shirt off, exposing his mammoth 380lb body. He placed his hands on his hips and flexed his entire upper body. His pecs reached their 63” maximum. His thick stomach solidified into brick sized cobbles while his enormous lats caused his arms to rise. “So huge” Matt grunted. His eyes never left the behemoth's body as he started to curl the barbells again. At the top of the rep, Clint raised his arms into a gruesome double bicep pose. His arms rose to 27” of thick, striated beef. Matt dropped the weights and grabbed the 100s. Clint’s eyes looked worried; Matt had never been able to curl those and he was already spent. Sensing his concern Matt said “keep flexing. Your massive body makes me feel unstoppable”. Clint obeyed. He moved into a side chest pose that would rival any top professional bodybuilder. Matt licked his lips and started to hoist the huge weights. They barely moved but Matt wouldn’t stop. He let out a horrifying bellow and started to lift the weights. He stomped his foot and the weights moved higher. After almost 20 seconds Matt had reached the top of the rep and finally let the weights crash to the floor. Matt looked down at his pumped and bloated arms. His forearm veins looked like a road map. Sweat dripped from his elbows. He flexed his 18” biceps and admired their thickening mass. He massaged the huge muscles as he flexed. “That was awesome kid. You fucking huge right now” Clint said. “You think so?” Matt asked and raised an arm and flexed. “Hell yeah” clint agreed. Matt stepped closer to Clint and started to pose for the huge older man. Clint licked his lips and watched Matt’s body grow bigger with each flex. Clint pulled down his shorts and started to stroke his hard cock. Matt smiled as he realized the effect he was having on the 52 year old massive 380lb freak. He hit pose after pose; holding each one until his entire body trembled from effort. He flared his thick, dense lats, twisted his hips and flexed his razor sharp oblique muscles. He ran his hands over his soaked eight pack abs and 52” chest. Matt pulled down his pants and Clint let out a loud moan as his massive legs were exposed. By far his most impressive body part; they measured an impressive 28”. Matt ran his hands over their meaty surface then flexed each quad. Deep cuts and striations appeared on their surface. He turned and flexed his enormous glutes. Clint moaned again as Matt twisted a leg and flexed his hamstrings. Deep grooves and thick veins covered the surface. Finally Matt raised onto his toes and flexed his 18” calves. They solidified into hard, ripped muscle. Matt turned to face Clint. The massive man was stroking his cock faster and his eyes darted all over Matt’s pumped body. “Is this growing body going to make you cum?” Matt asked. “Hell yeah, you look fucking unreal kid.” “Good, I want you to cum for all this muscle” Matt said. “Stand up” he commanded. Clint stood and Matt stepped closer. He could see Clint was ready to explode. He bent down and wrapped his arms around Clint’s massive quads and started to lift. He hoisted the huge man off the ground with a little grunt and slid Clint’s cock into his mouth. Clint was too shocked to react and he released a massive load into Matt’s mouth. Matt guzzled the massive man’s cum. “Mmmmm, that was the better then a protein shake.” “Fuck kid, that was incredible. I can’t believe you picked me up that easily.” “You think was a good show?” Matt asked “You haven’t seen anything yet.” With a loud grunt Matt lifted Clint’s 380lbs higher and slung him over his shoulder. He caught his reflection in the gym mirror and almost came at the sight. With laboured steps, Matt carried Clint across the gym and towards the locker room. As they moved Matt could feel Clint’s dick getting hard again as it rested on his granite hard shoulder.

[i know this is not everyone's kind of story, but I keep needing to come back to Mr. Stevens every now and then. If you don't like older muscle men then I suggest either pretending he's younger or reading other stories. I hope it pleases some people. I'm certainly enjoying it.] “Connor, my love, I think I’d like it best if you rode on my shoulders as we toured the city,” Bud said sweetly, but backed the comment with enough testosterone that I immediately knew I didn’t have a choice – as if I would have said ‘no’ anyway. “I’m afraid these huge muscle-gramp wheels are pumped with so much power that you’d be worn out in thirty minutes from trying to keep up with me. Besides, I love lifting your little body and I like it when you’re close to me.” I looked into the smiling face of my senior muscled behemoth lover and then let my view glide down his monstrous body. Jim, the tailor, had created a hot, bulge-hugging sky-blue tank top that left nothing to the imagination as it attempted to cover Bud Stevens’ upper torso. Mega-thick hard nipples poked dangerously against the material – propelled forward by mammoth concrete-like pecs that had easily withstood a barrage of bullets earlier that morning. When the dude walked the nips would peek out from behind the material like doorknobs waiting to be twisted. My own little body shivered as I glanced at the thick white he-man fur that dusted his mountainous chest and cascaded out teasingly, as if it was begging for me to brush my face against the hard elder-man bristles. I’d been around those massive man-teats for a long time now, but I knew – instinctively – that I’d never get used to their size or the way they oozed power. The word mountain didn’t come close to describing this man’s chest. Bud’s car-crushing arms protruded gloriously out from the new tank top like they were two human battering rams seeking something huge to destroy. I had been cradled lovingly in those two insanely thick guns – so I knew they could be gentle – but I had also watched them easily lift two men, rip apart a thick oak door, crush three cast-iron pans at the same time, and compact a Cadillac into something unrecognizable so I knew they were an entire army wrapped up in two monstrous guns. The superhuman eighty something year old man had arms that instantly made my legs weak, my cock shoot hard, and my ass tighten because of an insatiable desire to ride those bulging mounds for hours as he flexed. I finally, however, let my eyes land on what he had referenced when thrilling me with the news that I would ride on his wider-than-double-door shoulders – his enormous trunk-like legs. The shorts Jim had made for my elder lover were a masterpiece. They were so tight they hid absolutely nothing. I could easily make out the thick, two numerous to count veins snaking down Bud’s giant quads – even though they were covered by white lycra. The so-called shorts were actually like a second skin painted on his hard muscles. The octogenarian’s fire hydrant sized tool bulged so menacingly through the material I was pretty sure the second Bud Stevens got excited his shorts were going to shoot off like a stretched-to-the-max rubber band. Again, the material did nothing to hide his massive sex organ – to the point where I could clearly make out the gaping slit at the thick tip. To say Bud had big quads was kind of like saying the Queen Mary was a toy boat. The man had jumped down a bunch of flights with three grown men on his shoulders – so I knew his giant wheels were much more powerful that I could comprehend. Their bulging thickness caused the guy to walk with a swagger that screamed ‘get the fuck out of my way or I’m going to easily mow you down’ – kind of like the slow steady destruction of a charging tank. I had a feeling that if a speeding car slammed into his legs it would end up wrapping itself around his huge non-moving trunks like foil being molded around the edge of a plate. Imagining coconuts being busted between those bulging thighs, along with kegs, logs, and major appliances caused me to shake uncontrollably and lick my lips like a wolf about to pounce. The senior muscleman immediately noticed and appreciated my reaction. “Whoa, I can see my Connor-babe likes my new clothes, doesn’t he?” Bud asked with a voice so deep that it made a rumbling in my chest that got me even more excited. “Yes sir,” I said, without even thinking about my response, “they seem to emphasize your humongous bulges even more and I didn’t think that was possible.” “Damn, Connor, the way you talk always gets me so juiced up. It makes me feel like I could take on the world. Are you ever going to get tired of my muscles, honey?” Bud asked teasingly, since he already knew the answer. “How could I get tired of them, Bud?” I answered, “There’s enough of them to last for centuries.” This caused my huge muscled lover to laugh loudly. Suddenly, I felt the now familiar thick fingers wrap around my waist and easily lift my smaller frame high into the air. I instinctively spread my legs and Bud dropped me behind his head, so my thighs draped over his massive shoulders. I quickly noticed that my legs only took up a fraction of the wide expanse jutting from either side of his neck. I also noticed, for the first time that Bud had gotten even taller than he was before. The dude was still growing! I was a lot further away from the ground as I was the last time I rode on his big shoulders. My raging hard-on smacked against the back of his head and he felt it immediately. The jolt gave my meat an extra thrill. “I’m better than Viagra, aren’t I, son?” Bud asked, laughing at his own joke. “I can keep you hard for ages, right?” “Around you, Bud, I don’t think I’ll ever be able to deflate this thing,” I responded, knowing it made my senior man very happy. “Who would have ever thought that a simple blood transfusion from you, Connor, would make me into something bigger and more powerful than the Hulk,” Bud said as he started walking down the street – carefully avoiding tree limbs or signs that were too low since I was now riding on top of his giant body. Other people were not so lucky, I’m afraid - they were taking one look at me and my senior giant and running into walls, trees, and anything in their way. Bud Stevens was just too shockingly huge for anyone to not be overwhelmed. This only fueled my hard-on even more. “I’m honored that I got to help make you into a senior muscleman, Bud.” I happily answered – thrilled beyond belief riding on the big man’s shoulders. “Hell, son, you’ve made me into a superman. I’m having trouble coming up with ideas to test my power limits,” Bud said, knowing full well it would make my cock throb noticeably against his head. He pushed back with his powerful neck, just to pump my rod up even more. At the same time we both noticed a handsome young guy dropping some envelopes into a mailbox at the corner of the street. He had the sort of face that made other men notice. I instantly knew that Bud wanted to have some fun with the good-looking man – and flirt at the same time. He walked up behind the dude and his position cast a large shadow – something weird for a cloudless blue-sky day. The young man immediately noticed and I think he also sensed something huge had moved into his personal space – like an elephant standing beside a tiny dog. He slowly turned around. The first thing he noticed, because his eyes were at the same height, was the deep crevice between heavy bulging monstrous pecs, teasingly revealed by a stretched-to-the-max tank top. The dude’s eyes grew as big as saucers as he realized what he was looking at. He then tilted his head slowly back and his already huge eyes grew even bigger as he took in Bud’s massiveness and then saw how small I was compared to the older man – sitting like a kid on his shoulders. “How you doing?” Bud said, making sure his voice boomed with manliness and oozed power in a way that made the toes of normal men curl. There was something about my monstrous senior muscleman making other grown men go speechless that thrilled the crap out of me. It was the idea that Bud’s muscles – the sheer bulging hugeness of the guy – could make another human being freeze with a mixture of fear, lust, and awe. I loved the idea that my lover could actually cause another man to lose control of his body – and his mind, for that matter. I could sense that the smaller dude in front of Bud was desperately trying to compute many things at the same time – how fucking huge the muscled senior in front of him truly was, if he could run fast enough to get away from the giant, and how could so much bulging hardness fit in one man’s arm. I also knew in the midst of thinking about all of this the smaller guy – no matter who he was – would begin to actually desire the behemoth in front of him. It was another uncontrollable reaction. It didn’t matter about sexual orientation or how macho the dude was – again, it was an automatic response to desire Bud’s massive muscles. Maybe some guys wanted to be built like him. Other men wanted to worship him. Other men wanted to be protected by him. Or it could be a mixture of all those emotions at the same time – like me. It just didn’t matter whom the other dude was, Bud Stevens caused all men to instantly become puppy-like – peeing on himself from fear or excitement, or ejaculating from an intense lust they’d never felt before. Earlier, I had watched a straight-as-hell masculine policeman turn into a muscle-groping bulge addict simply because he had come in contact with someone so laden with testosterone and power. Bud hadn’t turned the guy gay or anything – he’d just heightened the guy’s need for succumbing to something much stronger and larger. My old man Stevens could clearly stop an army of men just by flexing – every dude instantly sensing his own inability in front of something so powerful, so standing in front of just one guy could be so overpowering that I feared my musclemen could actually cause heart attacks. “What’s the matter, pal? Too much muscle for ya?” Bud asked, as the poor dude stood there almost comatose. The guy’s mouth was wide open and no sound was coming out. I was actually scared he wasn’t breathing. Bud used one of his thick forefingers to push the guy’s chin up to close his mouth. Surprisingly, it stayed shut – so I knew the dude was still alive. It was clear that Bud loved causing this kind of reaction without even tensing one part of his body. Of course, he was so packed with muscle that he constantly looked like he was flexing, but that was only until he did tighten an arm, pec, or leg – and that part of his body ballooned out with even more min-boggling massiveness. I loved how my man looked when simply standing relaxed. It was hard to think that he could become even more jacked than he already was, but then he would flex and all hell would break loose. His insanely morphed body would seem to double in size and most men would immediately release a load in their pants as an offering to what could only be described as the alpha beast of all time. “You’re one gorgeous little man,” Bud said, purring like a huge lion. “Don’t you think he’s handsome, Connor?” “Yeah, he’s really cute, Bud,” I responded, loving every second of watching my big man give the little guy such pleasure. “What’s your name, son?” the elder man asked. “….such big muscles….” whispered the little man, as if in a trance. “That’s a funny name,” Bud responded. “…muscles so big…” the dude added without even thinking. “That must be your full name,” Bud said, laughing. “I kinda thought you might be into big men. There was just something about you, dude that made me think I should grace you with all my massiveness. So, you think I look like a guy that’s over eighty years old?” “…umph…” cried the small guy. I joyously watched the little man’s stomach suddenly concave inward as his body fell back against the mailbox. His face turned red and a few veins instantly popped out on his neck and forehead. The dude’s crotch jerked back and forth at the same time and I realized Bud mentioning his age – combined with the fact that he was covered with muscles that seemed bigger than buildings – was too much for the handsome man. He was clearly into older men, just like me. Bud’s silver hair, white chest fur, crow’s feet, and slight splattering of wrinkles was just too much – especially since it was all connected to such a mountain of a man. I immediately felt a connection to the guy – now with the growing wet spot at his crotch. We both desired the security that came with being surrounded by the bulging muscles of an older man. Sure, Bud could take on a hundred tanks and easily win – destroying them all without even a slight struggle – but it was more about knowing his giant arms could wrap around me and surround my body with muscle protection. It was the heat and the comfort of his bulging hugeness that turned me on so much. I loved it when he showed off his strength – like lifting a grown man like other guys might lift a sock – but it was more thrilling for me when I could feel the hardness of his muscles, tensed or not tensed, touching me, caressing me. The hottie at the mailbox clearly felt the same way. “Connor, look, he gave me the best compliment ever,” Bud said, glancing down at the dude’s sticky crotch. “Dude, you must love older men just like my boyfriend, Connor. There must be something about a silver-haired muscle god with humongous rippling bulges that overheats your motor, right?” “…ungh . . . umph . . .” was all the dude could muster as a response, since his body was still spewing cum into his pants. “Wow, little man, you must be a cum-pumping factory. Look how much juice you’re dumping. Or is it just the fact that I’m so huge and powerful,” asked Bud. “Oh, but wait, so far I haven’t even shown you how powerful, have I. Let’s get you to empty some more sweet juice for me, shall we?” Without even having to bend in any way Bud reached over and grabbed the middle of a street sign pole at the corner. Before I saw the metal rod start to bend I heard a high-pitched squeal as it succumbed to the elder man’s power. Bending a metal pole was child’s play for my elder muscleman, but the handsome dude was new to Bud’s strength, so he had not idea. My lover merely twisted his wrist and the pole screeched sideways until the sign was even with the younger dude’s face. The entire thing took mere seconds for someone as powerful as Bud. “Can you tell me how to get to the corner of third and main?” Bud asked teasingly, since those were the two street names at the top of the pole. This time the smaller man’s mouth flew open wide, but no sound came out. His entire body jerked back and forth as his almost empty cock instantly churned out more juice and spewed it forth into his underpants. I’m sure the guy thought there was nothing left for him to ejaculate, but seeing Bud so easily manhandle steel was just too much. His cum factory found some unknown reserves and pumped hard enough for some of his milk to leak out onto the sidewalk. Since Bud had receive the response he desired he continued to twist the pole around in a complete circle until the sign pointed upwards again, but now with a knot in the middle. “I think I’ll leave the pole just like this, handsome man,” Bud said, “so every time you come to mail a letter you’ll spew again – just thinking about the power in this old man’s arm. Would you like that?” “…so much power . . . big muscles . . .” was all the guy could get out. “You really need to work on making complete sentences, little man,” Bud said and I could tell he was smiling. “How about I make you cum a third time? Would you like that? Hey, Connor, he doesn’t seem to be able to talk. What do you think, honey? Would he like to see more of my power?” “I know he would,” I answered, looking down at the face of the handsome man and recognizing a kindred spirit. “That’s what I thought,” replied Bud, “I can recognize a strength junkie when I see one. And I have enough power for about a thousand strength whores at one time. Let’s make that rod of yours spurt even harder this time.” Bud was now way beyond just ‘show off’ mode for the cute little guy. He was now doing powerful stuff to quench his own big-man desires. He loved being fucking strong and he loved using his muscles to do incredible things. It’s what made him the happiest. Sure it was fun to have other people watch and get off – especially if it was me, his lover – but he mostly did it because he loved feeling how his new improved body could do amazing things so easily. Crush a gun with one hand, hold a grown man against the wall with one finger, crumple an oxygen tank like it was tinfoil, or bend bars by simply inhaling to expand your chest – it didn’t matter how easy the task was, he just loved using his strength. Bud was now in a similar trance as the small guy. The big man only wanted to be powerful. I had the best seat in the house – on top of his massive shoulders – and that’s just how Bud wanted it. The big man reached down and grabbed the cute guy under the arms – easily lifting him into the air, as if he were looking at a shirt in a store. Bud raised him high enough so his face was even with mine. “Hey, cute dude, meet my lover, Connor. He means the world to me. I’d destroy a mountain for him – and I can do it, too,” Bud was saying all of this to turn me on – and it was working. “Connor makes the sun rise and set for this big older superman. I only want muscles and power so I can make him happy. If he’s not happy, I’m not happy. And if I’m not happy – watch out! I also want you to know that Connor is mine and only mine. If I ever caught you flirting with him I’d bend your body just like I bent that street sign. You may be cute as hell, dude, but I know what Connor likes – he likes humongous muscles on older dudes. And I think you can see that there will NEVER be a bigger or stronger man than me. Connor’s the love of my life. I’d be nothing without him. So, even though I’m having some fun with you, cutie, know that I only love that man right in front of you. I’m happy to please you with my muscles and strength – and I hope thinking about me gets you off for years to come – but know that I’m totally devoted to Connor.” Again, Mr. Stevens was saying none of this for the cute man at the mailbox. We’d probably never see him again – although he’d always remember Bud. My elder muscleman was saying all of this for me. It was easier for him to share his feelings for me through some strength feat and total domination of another guy. That was fine with me. It actually made the comments much hotter. I was now freaking hard and my stone-like dick was smashed against the back of Bud’s non-moving head. The other little dude was staring at me and I saw so much jealousy and awe in his eyes. He was so amazed that I had a huge older muscleman that was totally devoted to me – it was like I had the last glass of water on earth and he would have given anything to have it. Bud lowered the little guy so he was sitting on top of the mailbox and then he placed his hands beside him, so his fingers kind of slid under the guy’s ass. “Look at you perched up on that box, little man. Like a king or something. Your feet, however, are so far from the ground. How about I change that for you?” Bud teasingly said and I suddenly realized what he was going to do – which made me shoot even harder. I watched as my senior boyfriend started applying pressure to the top of the mailbox with both of his hands. I again heard the squealing of metal before anything happened and then I watched – thrilled beyond belief – as the small handsome guy’s body started to descend. Bud was compressing the steel box in on itself and it looked like the younger dude was on some kind of lift lowering him to the ground. The power from Bud’s arms was too much for anything to withstand, so that meant a U.S. Post Office box was going to give absolutely no resistance. Finally, the smaller dudes feet hit the ground. The box looked like a miniature model of itself. The legs of the box had been completely folded like an accordion and the body of the box was now half it’s original size. It used to say ‘Property of the United States Government’ on the front, but now it only said ‘Property.’ At first, I thought the big man was going to stop there, but he kept on pushing and squatted at the same time so I wouldn’t fall forward. Soon, the handsome dude was sitting almost on the sidewalk – the mailbox now a flattened piece of metal under his ass. Bud lifted the smaller guy to the side and then peeled the wide scrap off the ground, easily ripping bolts from the cement. He then rolled the flattened box into a long tube and wrapped the thing around his wrist two times – twisting the ends together to make a handsome blue bracelet. I knew I would have barely been able to lift my arm with the thing attached to my wrist, but it was just simple hand-made jewelry for Bud. The big man looked down at the gawking young dude who was still sitting on the sidewalk, staring in utter disbelief. “Sorry about your letter, little man,” Bud said, referencing the mail the guy had dropped in the box when we walked up. “…umph . . . umph… awwww…” The poor little man immediately started convulsing on the sidewalk – clearly spewing for a third time within such a short period. This time it was so powerful that his eyes rolled back into his head and veins popped out all over his face. When he finally finished jerking uncontrollably, he opened his eyes, silently mouthed the words ‘thank you’ and then slumped into an unconscious heap on the sidewalk. Bud giggled and stood back up – causing me to get a little dizzy from flying so high so quickly. “Look at that, Connor, the little man actually still had a lot of juice to release. I’d say that last blast was pretty impressive. I think he’ll probably have to toss those slacks and his underwear in the trash, though,” Bud said, proudly. “That was fun, wasn’t it? Who knew flattening a mailbox would be so easy and so sexy.” “Hell yeah,” I said, “but we can’t leave him passed out here on the sidewalk. Who knows what will happen to him.” “Good point, honey. I have an idea,” Bud said and then he pulled the guy’s wallet from his back pocket. “Wow, even his wallet is sticky with cum. Let’s see where he lives. Good, it’s right up the street, here.” Bud replaced the wallet and then easily picked up the limp body with one big hand and carried the dude like a rag doll as we strolled up the lane. We found his place and when Bud was about to rip the guy’s front door open, I quickly suggested we use the keys that were probably in his front pocket. They, too, were covered in sticky juice, but we opened the door, placed the guy on his sofa, and then left him to his vivid dreams about a monstrous elder muscleman.

This one was great. PLEASE do more with pecs in the future.

Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE Part 3 HERE Part 4 HERE Part 5 HERE Part 6 HERE Part 7 HERE Part 8 HERE Part 9 & 10 HERE Part 11 HERE 12 I racked the mammoth weight I had just benched for countless reps and laid back on the bench. Pain ripped though my blood-engorged pecs and sweat formed a puddle around me. Slowly I stood up and looked at my reflection in the mirror. My pecs were pumped to their full 67” girth. I flexed them and relished the feeling of the dense muscle pushing up my chin. I stared at my mutated body and started to get hard at the site. I weighted myself at 365lbs this morning. I closed my eyes and recalled of the horrified reactions I received on my way to the gym. Comments like “gross”, “too much” and “that’s sick” only made me harder. I loved being a massive abomination of what people think is normal and right. Their disgust only made me want more. I added more weight and preformed 12 perfect reps before reaching the rack. I glanced across the room to see a competitive bodybuilder squatting the same amount of weight. I chuckled and added two more plates for a total of 585lbs. I was feeling unstoppable today. As I waddled towards the locker room I heard a commotion from the gym owners office. A guy wearing a hoodie came out of the room, head down, walking fast. He clearly wasn't paying attention because he slammed into my shoulder and to my surprise; almost knocked me over. “HEY; watch where you’re going!” I yelled but he was already halfway down the hall. I poked my head into the owner’s office “Everything ok Grant?” “Yeah Dave. It’s my son Matt.” Matt? I thought. Wasn’t he that skinny kid Tyler and I caught watching us that day… “He’s pissed I won’t give him more cash. Little ungrateful asshole” Grant continued. I quickly left the office and headed down the hallway in the direction Matt was heading. I saw the back door of the gym was open and stepped into the alley. It was getting late so it was a little hard to see. To my left I heard what sounded like a grunting noise and then a loud crash. I moved towards the sound and stopped dead in my tracks. There, a guy was unleashing lightning fast combinations onto the side of a huge metal dumpster. Deep dents had already formed in a few places. I must has let out a gasp because the guy stopped and turned towards me. “Matt?” He pulled down his hood and squared his shoulders. I couldn’t believe my eyes. Even with his bulky clothes I could see that this was not the same 200lb kid we busted a while back. “What the fuck do you want?” “What the fuck do I want? I want to know what the hell you are doing out here destroying that dumpster.” I said and stepped closer to the kid. “Mind your fucking business.” Matt replied and turned back to the dumpster and slammed his fist into it hard. I reached to grab hold of his shoulder but he spun around quickly before of could touch him. “What did I just say?!” He screamed in my face. “Kid; you need to calm down before you piss me off.” I said. Matt’s eyes scanned my pumped, sweaty body. He took a step back and licked his lips. “You are so fucking massive. I mean, you were huge the first time I saw you but you look like you've gained over 20lbs since then.” “Try 30.” I said. “It looks like you’ve put on some weight yourself.” Matt smiled and slowly peeled his sweatshirt off to reveal his upper body. I had to take a step back at the site. “Some weight? Try 55lbs in less then three months” Matt said. “Bu-but-but…” “255lbs and 3% bodyfat” Matt said. He tucked his balled up fists behind his back and flared his staggeringly wide lats. “Damn kid” was all I could muster. Even though he was considerably smaller then me, I could not get over his proportions. He had incredible round delts, thick powerful arms and a minuscule waist. His skin was very pale but it could not hide the mind boggling network of veins and striations that covered every inch. “You know; I should thank you. That day you and Tyler found me watching you in the gym was the worse day of life. You two were so cruel to me I seriously considered never stepping into a gym again. I always hated being small and weak and seeing you two just made it all the more clear that I was a fucking twink. But the more I thought abut the more angry I got. Then I met Clint and everything changed. I’ve done nothing but lift weights since that day. Did you know I was in the audience the day Tyler annihilated the competition at the bodybuilding show? I was a lot smaller then but I wanted to run on stage and tear him apart. Fortunately Clint calmed me down. That day only made me focus even harder. You probably think you are a demon in the gym; but that’s nothing compared to me.” To make his point; Matt raised his arms in Sergio Oliva’s famous “Victory Pose”. His thick, vascular forearms exploded with mass. The veins travelled down his dense, gigantic biceps. Even with his arms spread apart to accommodate his huge shoulders, there was little space between the two arms. He then slowly lowered his arms and hit a perfect double bicep pose. His whole body shook from the effort. “They just reached 20 inches flexed. It makes me sick that they are so small.” “There is nothing small about those Kid” I said and raised my own 26” arms and flexed. “I like your determination in the gym but you have a LONG way to go to reach this level.” Matt’s eyes widened as he stared at my mind-boggling size but I saw a flash of rage when I said that. He moved towards the battered dumpster and gripped the thick metal side. His arms, back and shoulders ignited and the container started to move. He dug his legs into the ground and started to push; hard. Before I could react the dumpster came barrelling towards me. I placed my hands on it but his momentum was too great. I slammed into the brick wall of the gym as the dumpster crashed into my chest. “What the FUC-“ Matt continued to push the heavy dumpster; pinning me against the wall. He was growling like a rabid animal. “I’ve wanted to test my strength against you for a long time. I want this to hurt as much as you and Tyler hurt me that day.” Matt’s entire upper body was nothing but flexed, granite hard, vascular muscle. He adjusted his legs and pressed harder. The heavy metal dumpster pressed against my chest. My arms were pressed tight to my sides, preventing me from getting a good grip. I flexed my chest. I felt the dumpster move slightly but Matt was well anchored to the ground. His quads were shaking and his once baggy sweats were skin tight. “I’m going to fucking kill you!” I screamed. I managed to place one foot on the wall behind me and started to push. Matt moved back a small bit but held his ground. Sweat was pouring from his body. He raised his head, closed his eyes and started to press harder. To my amazement, his body started to expand. The once hulking kid now looked absolutely massive. His extreme vascularity looked downright grotesque. His veins looked like thick ropes criss-crossing his pale, shiny skin. I planted my foot on the wall and pressed hard. I was able to move the heavy dumpster just enough to move my hands into a better position. I started to press. Blood filled my already pumped chest. I felt my massive body swell with power. Matt had a look of fear in his eyes as the dumpster started to move. After 30 seconds I was able to step to the side. The dumpster slammed into the side of the building, sending chucks of brick into the air. Matt was pressing so hard he fell to his knees. I wasted no time. I stepped towards the kid and landed a brutal kick to his side. I don’t know if he was ready for me or not but my foot connected with his flexed obliques. There was a loud thud and pain shot up my leg. It felt like I just kicked a concrete wall. Matt smiled and stood up and faced me. His body was as pumped as any I had ever seen. He looked like he was carved from stone. His traps and shoulders betrayed the proportions of a normal human. The effect was amplified by his thick, striated chest and minuscule waist. “Try that again” he said and flared his lats and flexed his abs. I almost had to stifle a gag as his already defined abs transformed into a solid column of muscle. I spin around and swung my inhumanly massive leg as hard as could. I connected with his hard etched obliques again. The impact was so powerful Matt was pushed two feet to his left but he remained standing. The fact that Matt was able to withstand that kick threw me into a rage. This jacked up kid was nothing compared to my massive 365lb body. I moved with lightning speed. I slammed my shoulder into Matt’s chest. He stumbled back. I wrapped my thick arms around his ripped upper body and started to apply pressure. His muscles tightened; they felt like metal plates shifting. With my mouth pressed against his sweaty neck I whispered “You feel that kid? That’s what real power feels like. I could crush you like a grape if I wanted”. “Try” Matt said with a grunt. I smiled and applied more pressure. I could feel his whole body shake: trying to break my bearhug. “Harder!” Matt screamed. My dick hardened hearing the kid ask for more torture. He was stronger than he looked. I grunted and applied my full strength. I must have been caught up in the moment and didn’t realize how close we were to the wall. Matt was able to place his feet against the brick and like a leg press, started to push. Suddenly, I heard a tearing sound. I looked down and saw Matt’s sweats disintegrate. He let out a loud scream and pushed with all his might. I stumbled back and released him from my grip. Matt turned to face me. He grabbed hold of the remaining pant material and tore it off, revealing his incredible quads and calves. If it was possible; they were more vascular than his upper body. A disgusting network of views covered every inch of their pale skin. Deep cuts and striations erupted as they moved. Each massive quad was clearly bigger then his waist. His calves were something else altogether. If his mammoth quads were 30” his calves had to be close to 20”. Their exaggerated proportions were enhanced only by their extreme conditioning. Clearly seeing my reaction Matt slowly flexed his legs. His hands caressed each quad as they increased in size and hardness. “Clint can barely look at these legs without cumming” Matt said with a smirk. “Just wait until they are twice as big as yours and even more ripped”. I couldn’t help but get turned on by Matt’s pump engorged body. I adjusted my hardening cock causing him to crack a smile. “I thought you only had eyes for Tyler?” he asked. “I do but I can’t deny that your body is turning me on.” “Likewise. Show me your massive body” Matt said, licking his lips. I peeled off my sweat soaked tank top and revealed my 365lb body. I pulled my shorts up as high as they would go. I planted my feet and started to hit pose as pose. Matt’s eyes widened as my humungous body grew larger. “Feel me get freaky huge kid” I commanded. Matt stopped close and started to touch my hot, sweaty skin. He traced the deep muscle separation between my arms and shoulders. His strong hands squeezed each striation as I flexed harder. He moaned as his hand cupped my thick pec. When it flexed into granite hard muscle he squeezed it harder. I was grunting and holding each flex long enough for him to inspect every inch. “Fucking Massive” was all he could say, repeatedly. To send him over the edge, I started to recite my inhuman stats. “Arms 26”, forearms 21”, neck 20”, chest 67”, waist 36”, quads 34”, calves 22”” Matt’s body tensed and shuddered as I spoke each number. He looked ready to climax and he had yet to touch himself, he just continued to feel my huge body. I raised my arms into a brutal double bicep flex. Matt ran his hands down my thick triceps and flared lats. When his hands reached my etched abs he took a step back. With incredible speed he rammed his left leg into my stomach. I was caught off guard by the ferocious impact and stumbled backwards. Matt moved towards me again, grabbed my around the waist and with a savage grunt, lifted me off the ground. He pumped his huge legs a few times and slammed me into the brick wall. The impact knocked the air out of my lungs. I feel to my knees. “You might be huge but you are still an fucking asshole” Matt screamed. He then swung his leg around and connected with my chin. Pain ran through my head and neck and I collapsed on the ground. I was still conscious when I saw him approach me. I felt his strong hands dig into my meaty traps. Intense pain coursed through my neck as he lifted me to my feet. I couldn’t comprehend how powerful he was. Before I knew what was happening Matt repositioned his arms and lifted me clear off the ground. He had one hand around my neck and the other between my legs. With a growl, he lifted me higher and slammed my body across his leg. Unbearable pain shot through my abs and lower back. He pushed my off his leg onto the ground. Unable to move I watched Matt stand up and stand over me. He had a savage look on his face and was breathing hard. He took a few laboured steps away, his extremely pumped quads were clearly making walking difficult. “STAND UP!” he yelled. I slowly regained some motor skills and was able to move into a kneeing position. I stood up but had to steady myself against the wall. I shook my head; trying to comprehend what was happening. How was this kid so strong? As if reading my mind Matt said “You’ve never thought I had this much power in this small body did you? Well asshole, I’m not done yet.” With another exhibition of his incredible quickness, Matt ran towards me and slammed his shoulder into my exposed abdomen. He then wrapped his arms around me, positioned his legs and hoisted me across his shoulders. With a grunt he stood straight up. “Your big 365lb body feels lighter than I expected” he said with a chuckle and started to perform squats. “Fuck, these quads are so PUMPED!” I tried to move but he clamped down harder and stood up straight. “You’re not going anywhere.” Matt said and started to walk towards the busted dumpster. With another savage grunt he repositioned his hands and to my utter horror started to press my body over his head. His arms were shaking but they continued to lift me higher. With my full body weight suspended above his head Matt’s let out a ear piercing scream and launched me into the side of the dumpster. My body slammed hard against the metal container and I crumpled in a heap on the ground. Matt grabbed one of my feet and dragged my alone the ground for a few feet. He then pulled me up so I was in a slumped sitting position in the dark alley. “I’m having a great fucking time tearing you apart but I’m hungry as hell. I need to add some fuel to this growing body.” he said and took a few steps back. “I guess we’ll have to finish this later” He said and started to move towards me. I didn’t have time to react. The last thing I remember was seeing Matt’s thick quad moving with lightning speed towards my face.

Hey guys, another update this weekend. I am SUPER horny on this new cycle I'm on and basically humping everything in sight so I needed to get this out and bust a nut. Part 6: Evolution Stephen and Jake, still spooning, were awakened by loud shouting some time later. “What the fuck is this? Who the fuck are you? Why is your dick in my son!?!” Stephen surmised that Jake’s father had arrived home. Stephen sat up slowly, his cock falling out of Jake’s ass with a loud popping sound and faced the doctor, peering out at him behind his aviator shades. “Hey doc, I was sent here by Doug to help with your business, and you weren’t here when I arrived so your son showed me some….hospitality.” Jake was sitting still on his bed watching his father breathing heavily. Dr. Chris Evans still had an angry look on his face, which turned Stephen on, because the behemoth standing before him looked like a king size bull ready to tear shit open. Even with his amazing powers, Dr. Chris was still larger than Stephen. Stephen figured that since he was the source of the steroids that he probably got the primo stuff before selling the rest. Dr. Chris clearly had to walk through regular door frames sideways as his shoulders and back were far too wide to ever accomodate anything that small, which would explain why the door frames in his house were much wider. He stood at 6’5” and was built like a brick shithouse, not neglecting any part of his body. His scrubs, which were a men’s XXL, strained against his musculature, and if it was perfectly quiet, you could hear the fibers groaning and stretching with each breath. His chest jutted out from his body by a fair amount, and you could make our perfect quarter sized nipples through his scrub top. His delts were so large that it lifted his shirt up higher, leaving about a half inch of skin showing whenever he took a deep breath in, the shirt not being able to accomodate his large frame, showing perfect abs and cum gutters underneath. Each sleeve seemed to be suffocating his biceps, unable to contain them safely. His forearms were thick and veiny, and as he clenched and unclenched his fists, the muscles danced underneath. He had the biggest muscle bubble butt Stephen had ever seen, and his quads and hamstrings were wider than his waist, leading down to calves that looked like they had swallowed watermelons. He had angry looking dark brown eyes and a buzzcut that showed he had salt and pepper hair if he let it grow out. “That’s no excuse to fuck my son! I know he’s gay and all, but he shouldn’t be fucking in the house whenever he wants!” Doc screamed. This seemed to set Jake off a little bit. The normally conflict-averse boy sat up on the bed, heart pounding. “You have a bathhouse located ON OUR PROPERTY to fuck all the bodybuilders you want whenever you want!” Jake responded, pointing out his father’s hypocrisy. This pissed Dr. Chris off even more. He, unlike the rest of his ring, had medical knowledge. And because of this, he had been able to concoct his own steroids in his lab, allowing him to achieve insane growth everywhere in his body, and had formulated one that would continue growing one’s penis after puberty as well as give you an amazing sex drive. It also came with some anger issues, which made powerfucking bottoms all the more fun. Enraged, he made a move to lunge toward his son, but as he crossed the room, the closer he got to his son the more and more horny he became, and the thought of hurting his son turned into the thought of plowing his tight ass into the mattress. This all occurred over milliseconds. By the time Dr. Chris had reached Jake on the bed, he was fully erect (and his dick was larger than Stephen’s), and the seams of his scrub pants were ripping from the push of his steel dick. Standing at the side of the bed, Dr. Chris looked down at his son, consumed by lust. Jake still had a pissed off look on his face. Dr. Chris began rubbing his cock through his scrub pants, pushing out pre-cum with each stroke. “Yeah, and I remember you getting gang banged by 20 of those guys in the sling one night and loving every minute of it,” Dr. Chris said, hitting his dick with each of his hands and knocking it around through his pants. “Just so you know, I’ve fucked and bred every one of those guys that fucked you. You need to be fucked by a real top.” With that, he grabbed his scrub top at the collar and ripped it in two off his body in one single motion, and then grabbed the waist of his scrub pants and did the same, revealing that he was going commando. As soon as his dick was free from the scrub pants, it flew up in the air before bouncing back down and smacking Jake in the face and rested on his lips. Stephen watched all of this in awe, not sure exactly what to do, but Dr. Chris knew exactly what he wanted at this point in time. He grabbed Jake’s head and pushed his mouth to the head of his cock until Jake finally opened his mouth and engulfed his dad’s dick in one breath. He deep throated his dad’s cock until his balls slapped his chin and his nose was buried in his trimmed pubes. Dr. Chris was both surprised and pleased. Nobody had ever been able to take his entire cock in their ass or pussy, let along get past his head during oral. Seeing his son fully impaled on his cock flipped a switch on in him and he began using his son’s mouth like a fuck hole, facefucking him as fast and as hard as his hips would allow. Stephen was immensely horny at this site, and threw his cop cap and shades to the floor and ripped off the rest of his uniform. He stood on the bed, stroking his cock, and leaned in to Dr. Chris’ face. Dr. Chris knew exactly what to do and shoved his tongue as far down Stephen’s throat as he could make it and frenched this new stud as his son worked his cock. Stephen used his left hand to feel up the granite chest of the doc and squeezed the hard mounds of muscle before punching his chest and then giving his nipples a squeeze and tug. This made the doc moan and pick up the pace at which he was fucking his son’s mouth. He looked down at his son’s face, seeing his windpipe enlarge and then go back to normal size with each thrust of his cock, until Stephen obscured his view by leaning down and chowing down on his pecs and nipples. The expertness with which Stephen was tonguing and biting at his nipples sent him over the edge. “Oh yeah, take my fucking load you fucking slut of a son. You’re my fucking cum rag you little whore!” His dick spasmed and his grapefruit sized testicles lurched as he shot load after load down his son’s throat, and he pulled out to finish on his son’s chest and face. Breathing hard, he took a step back as Stephen looked over at him, seductively. The steroids that Dr. Chris had concocted made his refractory period mere seconds, and it wasn’t long before his dick stood at full salute again and his balls swelled up, filled with more cum to be unleashed. “How about we spit roast this pig?” Stephen suggested with a wink. Dr. Chris smiled and nodded and flipped his son onto all fours on the bed. Doc grabbed the cum off of Jake’s face and applied it to his own cock to use as lube. He spit on his son’s tight pink rosebud, pushed his cock head up to the entrance, and slowly eased himself into his son’s tight muscle ass. He grabbed Jake’s hips to stabilize himself as he continued working his cock into his son’s hole. Stephen watched Jake’s face change from confusion to surprise, and as his dad pushed his cock in to the hilt and began pumping away, Jake’s face turned to an expression of pure pleasure. “Oh yeah, ride my ass daddy! It’s all for you! Fucking breed my hole and make me your bitch!” Stephen liked Jake’s nasty mouth, but he also knew Jake’s mouth could serve a more noble purpose and stood in front of the boy. Jake instinctively gobbled Stephen’s cock into his throat, massaging it with his tongue as his head bobbed up and down. Stephen rolled his head back in ecstasy and closed his eyes, enjoying these sensations flowing through him. Dr. Chris smiled as he watched all of his son’s holes be filled and continued pounding away while rubbing his massive pecs and squeezing his nipples as hard as he could. When he felt Jake’s ass start to contract on his cock, squeezing it for all it was worth, he knew his son was close to a prostate orgasm and he slowed his pace and pulled out. He grabbed his son around the waist and flipped him over, draped his legs over his massive shoulders, and entered his son missionary so he could watch him cum all over himself from his dad’s superb fucking. Stephen squatted onto Jake’s face and Jake used his hands to pull Stephen’s ass checks apart and began rimming him with wild abandon, his tongue thrusts becoming harder with each pounding he took from his dad. Stephen watched the scene below him, of Jake’s tight swimmer’s body contracting and squirming with each thrust, and noticed Jake was bucking his hips to match his father’s thrusts to get as much dick into him as possible. He felt Jake’s tongue crawl further into his ass and begin circling his prostate, stroking it gently. The sensation in his ass plus the hot scene in front of him caused him to lose control and Stephen had a prostate orgasm without touching his dick, shooting his load with such force that it hit Dr. Chris in the chest with the strength of a fire hose and doused the hot doctor in cum from his neck down and completely covered Jake’s torso, with the doc using it as lube as he continued fucking his son. Stephen was in such ecstasy he didn’t think to question how Jake’s tongue could have gotten so long to get to his prostate nor how it could perform like it was a finger. Stephen continued orgasming and didn’t realize what was unfolding before him. Once Jake felt himself coated in Stephen’s cum, he couldn’t contain himself anymore and as his dad thrust into him he lost control and also shot all over himself and hit Stephen on his chest and abs, which Stephen didn’t seem to notice as he was dead to the world with the pleasure he was experiencing. Watching his son blow his load from his great fucking drove Dr. Chris over the edge and he slammed his cock in to the hilt, placed his knuckles on the bed, threw his head back, and let out a loud roar as he came deep into his son’s bowels. Unbeknownst to all in the room, Jake looked stunned for about 20 seconds after he came, and then seemed to pop back into consciousness. If Stephen had seen this, he would have known all too well what was next. Jake felt something moving in his ass, and when it reached the head of his dad’s cock, it placed itself over it like a hat and began sending immense pleasure into his dad’s body and acting like suction. His dad, recovering from his orgasm, felt something hit the head of his dick which confused him, but a second later the waves of pleasure he began to feel wiped any concern from his mind. He grabbed his son’s legs by the ankles and continued pounding his ass with his dick as he continued continuously shooting load after load into his son. Jake looked up at his massive hulk of a dad with his head thrown back in ecstacy and noticed that with each load his dad shot, he seemed to get a little smaller in musculature and stature. As his dad’s muscles deflated with each thrust into his son’s hole, his son’s muscles grew in turn. Jake watched as his pecs swelled and felt his neck getting thicker with shoulders blowing up like balloons. His biceps inflated to a massive 22” and his legs thickened with dense muscle. As his legs thickened, he wrapped his legs around his father’s waist, pulling him in closer. Dr. Chris continued shooting massive loads into his son, with his son’s new organ able to swallow all of it and not let a drop out, until the man that stood before Jake looked like a 70 pound weakling with a massive dick planted in this now hulking muscled bottom. Jake flexed his new muscles, not really understanding what was happening, which when noticed by the doc, caused the doc to shoot even more furiously into him. Dr. Chris looked like nothing but skin and bones at this point. He gave a few more hard thrusts, achieved the best orgasm he had ever had in his entire life, and the remaining body that he had left liquified and flooded into his son’s ass, giving him one final load. Jake felt like he had never been closer to his father than ever, felt him as if he was still inside him. He had no idea what had just happened. When Stephen finally finished having his massive p-gasm, he leaned back against the wall, breathing heavily with a smile on his face, and opened his eyes. He looked around the room, confused. Dr. Chris was nowhere to be seen, and below him where Jake once lay was a huge bodybuilder that was a little smaller than Stephen. Stephen looked more closely and saw that the bodybuilder had Jake’s face, except his jaw was now square and masculine and when he spoke his voice was much deeper. “What the hell just happened?” Jake asked, bewildered. “So I’m probably going to have to tell you about my friend. Guess we gotta find a way to contact Vomfriar,” Stephen panted out between heavy breaths.

I have been reading stories on this site (and the old one) for many years. I'm in awe of the talented writers that post stories here. Recently, I have started writing my own stories. This is something I have been working on and have received some positive feedback. I hope you enjoy it. Growth 1 It’s been happening more and more lately. I catch a glimpse of myself in a mirror or window reflection and my heart skips a beat. This used to happen only on occasion; during a particularly gruelling workout. I would see my reflection in the gym mirror and have to do a double take. These days, its happening outside the gym, when I’m not even pumped. It all started two months ago when I finally broke the 300lb barrier. I remember just staring at the scale for well over a minute. 301.5lbs it read. I finally tore myself away from the display and lumbered towards the bathroom. Instantly, my cock was rock hard. I could feel its 9” girth pressing against my gym shorts. I stopped in front of the bathroom mirror and literally ripped my tank top off. I knew anyone else in the locker room could've heard the tearing sound but I didn’t care. I contorted myself into a most muscular crab pose. My traps rose to touch my earlobes. Thick veins erupted on the surface of my tanned skin. Sweat immediately started to glisten on my hulking shoulders. Deep striations and more veins coverd their surface. My inhumanly huge biceps harden like granite as they reached their 25” maximum size. I grunted and flexed even harder. My bloated triceps exploded in perfect ripped horseshoes as my forearms tripled in size. At 20” of thick, vein covered monstrosities, they were larger than most men’s biceps. I could feel my chest filling with blood as it rose to meet my chin. Striations three inches deep appeared. Each overdeveloped fibre twitched and moved with raw power. I was growling now and my arms started to shake as I held the pose. Through the small gaps between my arms and chest I could see my ripped abs expanding in a solid powerful column. Even though I could not see it; I flared my impossibly wide back to the point where the skin felt as if it might split open. I managed to take a step back as the seams of my gym shorts started to tear. A network of veins so thick and engorged covered every visible inch. At 37” each quad fought with the other for room. Sweat ran down my quads to my calves. Even though my massive quads prevented my legs from touching at the knees there was barely an inch separating my calves. At last measure they we over 22” of pure beef. Even unflexed they were the most overdeveloped calves I had even witnessed. I had now been holding this body torturing pose for close to a minute. Sweat was pooling at my feet, my whole body was trembling and I was growling like a rabid animal. My eyes darted around my reflection as 301.5lbs ran though my head. Summoning an incomprehensible inner power I somehow flexed even harder. As I watched my already hulking frame expand even bigger I could feel huge amounts of hot cum running down my legs. I released to pose as I hit orgasm and stumbled back and slammed into the wall behind me bracing myself on the counter to stop from collapsing on the floor. I had never cum without touching myself before.

The next instalment; enjoy. Part 1 HERE Part 2 HERE 3 We drove back to my place. I could tell Tyler was nervous because he barely talked. I did notice him feeling his swollen biceps. I couldn’t help but smile. Once inside I mixed two massive protein drinks. I handed one to Tyler and ordered him to guzzle it fast. He did just that. A few drops of the drink ran down his chin. I finished my drink and stepped towards the young bodybuilder. I grabbed him hard around his thick neck and pulled his face to mind. I licked the stray drops of protein drink off his chin then kissed him deep and hard. He let out a low moan and grabbed hold of my bloated biceps. I grabbed him around his waist, flexed my arms and hoisted the 240lb stud off the floor. He moaned again. I walked across the kitchen with Tyler in my arms, lifted him even higher and tossed him onto the kitchen island. He let out a groan and there was a flash of fear in his eyes. “Rip my fucking clothes off” I said. He reached for the collar of my soaking wet tank and tore it away very easily. He grabbed each leg of my now skin tight gym shorts and pulled them apart without any effort. This kid had skills. I grabbed hold of his tank top with one hand and his shorts with the other. I gripped hard and with one violent tug he was left in just his underwear. We both had raging hard-ons. “Time to feel some real power.” I grunted. I grabbed each of Tyler's ankles and pulled him close. He sat up and instantly started groping my swollen traps. I flexed them hard and thick veins criss-crossed their surface. “So fucking huge” Tyler moaned and kneed the dense muscle. I grabbed his head and slammed it into my freakishly pumped pecs. Tyler immediately started licking the beads of sweat that ran down my smooth skin. I bounced each blood filled pec muscle in the kids face as he devoured every drop of moisture. I ran my meaty hands down Tyler’s thick back; caressing every bump and mound. When I reached his ass I tore his underwear away. I cupped his firm, ripped glutes and hoisted him off the counter top. He wrapped his thick quads around my waist and squeezed his ass hard. He let out a whimper of pain but started to kiss me passionately. I carried him to the living room and stood in front of a huge full length mirror. The site was nothing less then incredible. My 300+ body looked down right scary. Fully pumped, ripped and wet from sweat I didn’t even look human. Tyler’s back was flared as he hung onto my hulking frame. His huge quads flexed and tightened around my solid midsection. Although I completely dwarfed him, we looked like one massive ball of steroid infused muscle. “Fucking freaky” I yelled as I let go of Tyler. He turned to face the mirror. “Take my underwear off.” I told him. With a smirk Tyler knelt down and grabbed the elastic waist band with his teeth. Looking up at me he wrapped he hands around my massive quads and slowly started to lower my underwear. “Stand up.” Both naked we started to pose. Tyler mimicked my poses. Our cocks were rock hard and the more we flexed the sweatier we got. Tyler would moan every time I hit a different pose. He never broke his stare from my gruesomely pumped body. I finished with the same astounding most muscular crab pose he had witnessed in the bathroom. Tyler stopped posing a turned to face the massive beast beside him. Looking him in the eyes I leaned in closer and flexed even harder. He couldn’t look away. “Flex harder!” He screamed. “Grow bigger. You look fucking sick!” His reaction triggered something primal in me; something I’ve never felt before. I was always the one that thought you can never be too big but to hear someone else say the same things to me was an incredible feeling. I let out a savage scream and tensed my entire body. Through the sweat in my eyes I looked at my reflection in the mirror. Gone was the roided up freak I saw before. In its place was something no longer human, no longer normal. Slabs of grotesquely overdeveloped muscle erupted from my body. I could see myself growing and mutating. Tyler expression was a mix of lust and pure terror. There was no logically way I should have been able to hold this pose this intensely for so long but I felt like I never had to stop. My cock was pressing on my stone hard abs and cum was dripping down it’s shaft. Another 30 seconds passed and my entire body was shaking violently. I turned to face Tyler let out another wall shaking scream. Suddenly warm cum was covering my chest and his. We both came an incredible amount, coating each other. Neither one of us had touched our cocks. I finally released the pose and we both collapsed on the living room floor. We lay there for close to fifteen minutes panting and groaning. When I was finally able to stand up I made us two more large protein shakes. Once drank we made our way to the bathroom. Naked and still semi-erect we showered and explored each other’s massive bodies. We barely spoke, just flexed and touched each other. Once clean I guided Tyler to the large king bed. He looked ready to pass out from exhaustion but I was just getting started. I laid my densely muscle-packed body on top of his. He struggled to accommodate my size. We wrestled around the bed for a few minutes before we were both rock hard again. “Fuck kid, you are really loving all the muscle aren’t you?” I asked. “Oh hell yeah! I’ve never been this turned on Dave.” He said between sucking on my hard nipples. “Then I guess it’s time to turn it up a notch” I wrapped my bulging arms around the smaller muscle stud and hoisted him off the bed. I powered his bulky frame higher until his hard cock was in my mouth. He let out a loud moan as I begin to suck. I curled his body up and down as I took his entire cock in my mouth. His 240lb body felt light in my arms but I could feel my muscles getting pumped. Placing one hand on his chest and the other on his upper thighs I grunted and pressed him over my head. “Feel that power” I said in a low rumble. I performed 6 reps with him and tossed him onto the bed. “Your turn.” I said “stand up and give me a bearhug. Use ALL your strength. I want you make me hurt.” “What!? I can’t lift you.” Tyler responded. “I wasn’t asking. Show me what that muscle can do. Show me how freaky you can get.” I commanded. Tyler wrapped his arms around my upper body and locked his hand together. His naked body pressed against my mammoth back and glutes. He groaned and tried to lift me but I barely moved. “Again!” I yelled. He adjusted his grip and tried again. To his surprise my feet left the ground; but only by a little. Sensing what was happening, he let out a growl and lifted again. I was surprised as he was when I rose higher. Next he started to apply more pressure around my body. His already tense forearms exploded in size and new veins started to creep across the surface. His legs started to shake but he was able to hold my in the air. “Aaarrrrgggghhhh!” he yelled and let go of his grip. I turned and smiled, grabbed his shoulders and pushed him to the bed. “Good job stud. That was some serious power.” I grabbed hold of his ankles and pulled him towards me. I spread his smooth, hard quads and shoved my throbbing dick inside him. Tyler let out a loud scream then said in a laboured voice “FUCK ME”. I smiled and started to pound his ass harder. Thrusting so hard I had to keep a hold of his thighs to stop him from falling off the bed. I have fucked many big men but Tyler was able to withstand my powerful body. Just when I thought he would resist he would look at me and mouth “more”. We fucked for three hours that night. In every conceivable position. When all was said a done, I had cum three more times and Tyler had five times.

“Um . . . excuse me, sir. I hate . . . um . . . to bother you. I hope you don’t mind . . . it’s just that we could use your . . . uh . . . help,” came the tentative deep voice – at first I thought it was a dream, but then I heard Bud answer. “No bother, fella,” the big man said, “How can we help you?” I opened my eyes and was blessed first with that now familiar view of one of Bud’s magnificent massive pecs – but in the distance I saw the studly face and body of a guy in a fireman’s uniform. He was a big man compared to me, but a small one next to Bud. I was suddenly fully awake and sat up on the body of my lover. Bud moved his hand down to cup my ass to prevent me from sliding off - and to remind me I was his, no matter how cute the fireman was, as if he held a candle to my giant. “Well . . . I . . . um . . . saw you . . . move that . . . I still can’t believe it,” the guy started and then stopped. “That . . . um . . . tree as we were passing by to head to a fire nearby. It’s a pretty big fire and the building is so tall. Our ladder from the truck isn’t high enough to help us reach the flames. My captain doesn’t know I’ve come . . . but I was thinking you might be able to help us. There are people trapped in the building.” “What about it, Connor?” Bud said, looking down at me quickly, “Can your muscle gramps have some fun and help some firemen out at the same time. I have a feeling it will be a fun muscle show!” “Get to it, my big superman,” I replied and Bud burst into a huge childlike smile. At times I could still be astounded at how fast Bud’s mighty body could move. In a flash the giant man was up off the ground with me cradled in one arm. Without a second thought he scooped up the hunky fireman in his other arm and our little entourage was moving across the field in a flash. Bud’s new huge body didn’t only make him super powerful; it also increased his awareness of helping others. He completely understood that this gift of strength could be used to show off for his lover, but it was also there to right wrongs and be of assistance when someone was in need. The big man’s appreciation of guys that chose to be firemen, policemen, or the likes made this particular task even more important. I looked over at the gorgeous fireman and realized he was partly petrified and partly mesmerized by the speed at which we were traveling and the power he felt in the arm wrapped around him. He was staring at Bud’s chest, arm, shoulder and anything within his view and I realized immediately that he was now under the spell of my huge older lover. It didn’t matter if the guy was gay, straight, bi, or even a-sexual. Bud just exuded so much testosterone – so much power – that any human, or for that matter any animal, was instantly overwhelmed with desire and admiration. The dude was even copping a feel of my big man’s arm as we galloped along. At first I didn’t think Bud knew where to go, but then it dawned on me he had already noticed the smoke in the distance. I looked over at the fireman and he glanced at me with a face that mirrored my own admiration, I’m sure. “Is he for real?” the guy asked. “Yep,” I replied. “Every bulging muscle.” For a second I thought the guy was going to pass out from clearly being blown away by Bud’s body, but we – thankfully – arrived at the scene and Bud dropped both of us to the ground while he quickly surveyed the scene. It was a relatively tall building – with flames shooting out windows about midway up – and the water shooting out of the powerful fire hose was not reaching the biggest group of flames. We could see people a few flights up waving frantically at the firemen for help. It was obvious that Bud instantly knew what to do. He walked over to one of the large fire trucks and, at the same time, a big man, clearly the captain of the squad, stepped in front of my lover. “Sir, you’re going to have to move back,” yelled the guy. “Captain, he’s here to help,” the hunky fireman called out. “Rogers, you brought civilians this close to the fire,” screamed the angry captain. “I’ll have your head for this.” Suddenly, the captain felt his feet leave ground and he let out a frightened scream as his body was lifted even with Bud’s face. I loved how a grown man’s feet would kick back and forth when my lover lifted him in the air. The captain looked down at Bud’s huge arm – holding his entire body off the ground like he was a paper doll. The bulge seemed to be larger than before and I realized my honey was tensing his gun hard to intimidate the captain. The shocked face on the dangling man made it obvious that the intimidation was working. “Listen, captain,” bellowed Mr. Stevens – his voice clearly scaring anyone within a five foot radius. “There’s no time for me to put up with your power issues. You guys need help and I’m the only one that can help you. Now you tell your men on that ladder to hang on or I’ll toss you up there with those people scared to death that they won’t be saved so they can tear into you for not doing something. Understand, little man?” Bud brought the guy’s face close to his and tensed his jaw so strongly that I swear I could hear his bones flexing. The captain’s face went white and his hands fumbled for his walkie-talkie. He spoke into it loudly and told the men on the ladder to hold on. Bud kind of tossed the scared man to the side and he went flying a few feet but landed on his feet. Without a second of delay my big elder boyfriend grabbed the back of the huge truck in front of him with one hand and lifted it into the air – way up beyond his head. The power in his massive arm made lifting the truck look like it weighed not more than five pounds. Even above the noise of the fire I could hear tons of people – firemen and those in the crowd watching nearby – gasp in a mixture of delight, awe, and fear. Bud was careful not to go too fast and cause one of the guys on the extended ladder to fall. I looked up and saw that the four men above were hanging on to the ladder and hose for dear life. Bud walked forward, gripping the belly of the truck as he went, and brought the back of the long truck higher and higher. The guy controlling the ladder on the truck kept tilting it backward so it stayed sticking straight up. Before anyone could really grasp what was happening, Bud had grabbed hold of the front axle of the truck and lifted the thing off the ground. He was instantly adding about thirty feet to the reach of the water from the fire hose – just from holding the vehicle vertical and from extending his own big arms. Some of the water was cascading down onto my huge man and it made him appear even more powerful – his clothes clinging to his body and his muscles glistening as he easily held the big ladder fire truck above his head like it was just an umbrella. Stevens then moved closer to the building. He walked like there was absolutely no extra weight on his body. He might as well have been strutting down a beach somewhere. The firemen on the ladder were amazed at how steady the vehicle was – even more secure than when all four tires were on the ground - and they were now able to return to the business of putting out the fire. Now, the powerful stream of water easily reached the flames. I turned around to take in the scene behind us and saw that the captain was standing there with his mouth open wide in shock and poor Rogers was flat out on the ground – having passed out at the show of strength by my lover, Bud. After about fifteen minutes of my giant gramps walking back and forth in front of the building with the truck extended overhead, the fire was out and the guy at the back of the truck controlling the ladder hung his body over the edge to look down at the giant beneath. I watched him freeze in shock when he saw the behemoth Bud, but then he quickly regained his composure. “Um . . . giant . . . I mean, sir,” he said to Bud, “The fire is out. You can put us down now.” “Sure thing, little man,” Bud replied, smiling up at the guy, “Did you enjoy the ride?” “Uh . . . yes, sir,” answered the man, clearly still in shock, but then he quickly added, “You think you could press us up and down a little first, though?” “Anything for a guy that risks his life for others, my little strength whore,” Bud said, teasingly. “You just hold on, mister, it’s going to be a bumpy ride.” Bud was drenched and now super pumped from holding an entire fire truck over his head for about twenty minutes. He quickly shot the huge vehicle up and down with his arms about ten times, as if he were shoulder pressing a pencil. It hadn’t even strained the guy a little – to hold the truck for so long and then to press it in the air. I was used to the power of the man and this feat still shocked me. Just to show off, Bud wrapped one paw around the heavy front axle and then let go with his other hand. He shot the free arm up into a massive biceps flex and then lifted the truck a few times with just one arm. He then gently put the front tires down on the ground and walked the long vehicle back so it fully rested on the pavement. When Bud turned around he was greeted with about twenty firemen standing there staring at him – faces full of awe, fear, lust, and many more emotions all at the same time. Even Rogers had recovered enough to be upright and riveted by the huge elder man who had lifted an entire truck so easily. The captain, clearly a man with a sense of duty, shook his head hard to snap himself back to reality and then shouted orders to his men. The next hour or so was filled with helping people from the building, clearing out a group of onlookers that had been mesmerized by the giant man lifting a truck and finally making sure the building was okay. Bud and I stayed there to watch the firemen do their work and to let the big guy flex for the crowd. It kept them preoccupied so they wouldn’t bother the firemen doing their job. We were impressed with their dedication and we both loved how they would stop every now and then turn to look at my big man just to make sure they hadn’t been dreaming. Soon, all the men were gathered around Bud again and thanking him for his help. The captain finally stepped through the group so he could talk to us. “What’s your name, sir?” he asked. “Bud,” my honey replied and then he added, “and this is my lover, Connor.” No one batted an eye at this information – I guess they were just too focused on the size and power of the huge man in front of them. “Well Bud, my name is Captain Packer,” the guy replied, “ and I can’t thank you enough. I’ve never seen a guy as powerful as you and I doubt I ever will again, but what you did saved this building and many lives. We owe you . . . a lot. How can we repay you, sir? You name it and we’ll try to make it happen.” “No, no, no, Packer,” Bud answered, “there’s no need to thank me. What’s the use of being this powerful if I can’t help good guys like you? You all put your lives on the line every day for people – so it’s the least I can do. It was my pleasure to help. Besides, lifting your little truck was a piece of cake. It didn’t give me any trouble. I actually thought about lifting the building and then turning it sideways so you could put the fire out, but I figured that would have been hard on the people trapped inside. Lifting the truck for me was like you doing curls with five pound weights.” I heard the men kind of half moan – half gasp in shock. The captain’s face drained white again as he contemplated the power in my elder boyfriend. He just shook his head in disbelief and awe. He wasn’t a man to take no for an answer, though. “There’s got to be something we can do for you, Bud,” he pushed, “Or maybe we can do something for Connor that would make you happy.” “Well, there is something . . . if you wouldn’t mind, captain,” replied Bud after a few seconds of thought.” “Name it, man” the fireman responded quickly and the group of guys behind cheered in agreement. “You see . . . um . . . I like to, well, wrestle . . . and I haven’t had the opportunity for a long time to take on a worthy opponent,” started Bud, and I quickly realized where he was going. He was offering me a gift. “I kind of always dominate anyone and everyone. I was wondering if . . . and it’s okay if you say no . . . but I was wondering if you and your men would like to take me on. I think we all could have some fun – you know, all of you thinking of things to try and test my strength.” The group of hunky young firemen immediately began to shout an even louder answer of affirmation and the captain smiled at their excitement. I believe the older leader was just as turned on by the thought as they were. I think I matched their excitement – combined. The captain turned to look at his men and they immediately became silent. It was clear they respected their leader completely – plus, they saw he was grinning from ear to ear so they knew his answer before he even spoke. “Before I give you an answer, Bud,” said the captain turning back to the larger man in front of him, “I have to ask one favor.” “What’s that, sir?” asked Bud. “Can we wrestle in just our shorts?” the captain said, smiling even bigger. “Hell, son,” Bud replied immediately, “Why don’t we do it like the ancient Greeks and wrestle in the nude.” What was it about Bud Stevens that could make a group of undoubtedly heterosexual men get excited beyond belief at the thought of rubbing all over his muscled body? The group erupted in chaotic glee and even the captain could not contain his excitement. Bud’s manly power was just too overwhelming for even the most macho dudes. He was the alpha that made the rest of the pack long to submit. These men didn’t only want to have the thrill of trying to subdue a massive man who they knew they couldn’t come close to beating – even twenty men to one – no, they were also ecstatic because they would get to grope and feel every humongous bulge straining the flimsy clothes stretched to the max on the god in front of them. It was simple when it came to Bud Stevens. These husky men were in the presence of someone they knew they could never defeat. They realized immediately that Bud could squish all of them easily with just one hand. Their need to be masculine – cocky – to prove their manliness simply disappeared around the massive man in their midst. They acted like a group of junior high boys who were best buddies. They could hang all over each other – slap each other on the back or ass – and even say ‘I love you, man’ without even thinking about it twice merely because they couldn’t come close to matching the testosterone oozing from the silver-haired monster of a man that had shown them what real strength was. They didn’t need to be anything other than who they were at the core. They were free to be themselves. They could also openly share their awe and desire for the behemoth who had asked them to wrestle. Even the butch captain, a guy that had probably intimidated many men in his time, became a guy desperate for his alpha’s attention. It was clear the guy just wanted Bud Stevens to approve of him – to show him some favor, just as all the men wanted. To be in the favor of the huge older strong-as-hell man could make them complete. It could make them feel like men. That’s why these guys got excited about wrestling with Bud Stevens nude. They wanted some of his testosterone to rub off on them. They wanted to be ‘in’ with the big guy. The captain, their leader, showed his submission to Bud in his reply. “Yes sir,” the man said, “that’s what I hoped you would suggest. Let’s have us a good old dicks’-flapping, skin-on-skin, swapping sweat kind of wresting match. We just hope we can make you proud, sir.” “Damn, boys, we’re going to have a wild time, aren’t we?” Bud asked and the entire group of men started hollering like a football team that had just won the national championship. “Why don’t we all jump on the ladder truck,” suggested the captain, “and we can be back at our station in no time.” “I’ve got a better idea, little man,” said Bud, with a gleam in his eye that meant one thing and one thing only – he was about to show off. “Why don’t you all get on that little truck and I’ll carry you back to the station.” “Oh fuck!” was the first thing I heard and I turned to see Rogers go stiff and faint again – completely overwhelmed at the idea of getting to ride on the truck while Bud carried it. “Well, some of you guys throw Rogers on the truck and let’s get going,” called the captain and everyone started scrambling. They were ready for the ride of their lives. Unless you’ve actually seen a guy lift a huge truck you would never think it was possible. It wouldn’t cross your mind that a human being could be so strong that something that’s maybe twenty-five to thirty feet long and weighs thousands of pounds would be easy for him to pick it up – like he was lifting his shirt to slide it down his arms. And then, to make matters even more confusing and unfathomable it’s impossible to describe the feeling when you are actually sitting on that truck when the guy lifts it so effortlessly. There wasn’t one guy on that fire engine that wasn’t ready to beat off when Bud hoisted the thing up in his arms above his head. It’s not that they were feeling anything sexual – hell no, this was all about power. It’s like a small kid going wild when he sees a dump truck or a bulldozer – the things are huge and obviously powerful. There’s just something about size, strength and muscle that can make a man crank up something fierce. The shouts of glee from the firemen were nothing compared to the shocked faces of people in cars and on the street as huge Bud jogged by, smiling and not straining a bit while he carried twenty-two men and a giant truck overhead. I could feel my huge lover pressing the vehicle up and down all the way to the station, just to show off some more. I was nervous a few of the guys were starting to get a little motion sickness, but it took no time at all for my big older lover to power us to the station a bunch of blocks away. When we arrived Bud decided it would be fun to shake the vehicle a lot – just to mess with everyone’s stomach. He also rocked it back and forth so some of the guys would fall off. It was only about seven feet to the ground so the big men were fine. I held on for dear life, though, and made it through the Stevens’ storm without falling. As soon as Bud put the truck back on the ground he stood to the side and started flexing his pumped up muscles, just to get all the guys’ motors running a little faster. “Hey little men, I got a pretty good pump carrying you and that tiny truck, don’t you think?” Bud asked as he tensed his biceps hard and then puffed his chest up to a mind-blowing size – causing the guys to stand there with their mouths open nodding like zombies. “Damn, you fellas are all getting so worked up that you’re sweating up a storm. This station smells like a locker room right after a big game. We haven’t even started wrestling yet and you guys are breathing like you just ran a marathon.” It was true. Every man in that big station was on fire with desire – so much that they were panting like dogs in heat. Everyone wanted to ‘play’ with the big alpha dog. It was time for them to show Bud what they were made of. They wanted to impress him so much. They were also waiting for him to give the orders for everything. No longer was ‘captain’ in charge. He had be usurped by something much more powerful and everyone knew it. They still respected their leader, but they realized there was a much more powerful man in the house now. By this point everyone was in the large garage part of the station and the captain had let down the door – leaving the truck outside so they’d have extra room. Everyone was circling the big man – waiting. I had felt the huge muscles of Bud Stevens many times by now – their hardness and size still shocked the hell out of me - but I also saw the man beyond the body and loved him just as much as the muscles. These dudes only saw size and power. They were not interested in loving a guy. They weren’t even interested in men. They were, however, desirous of all things humongous and strong – both of which were Bud to a tee. I marveled at how small they were compared to my man. “Time to get naked, fellas!” Bud boomed loudly.

“Connor, how about I put our initials in this concrete, so people will know we are a couple forever?” Mr. Stevens said, looking down at the sidewalk as we started our walk back through town. “That only works when the concrete is not completely dried,” I foolishly said, forgetting the person I was with. Suddenly, I felt my body lifted off the two monstrous shoulders and brought down even with the big man’s gaze. Bud was now holding me in mid-air with one hand – my ass resting on his palm – butt cheeks hanging off the sides. The grin on the man’s face immediately corrected my mistake. For a brief second I had returned to a world before my lover had turned so powerful. I forgot that there was no limit to what Bud Stevens could do. I realized I had messed up, but it was too late. The giant put me on the ground and inhaled deeply – making his huge body swell four or five times larger than mine. It would have been seriously intimidating if I hadn’t been turned on so much or known how much the guy loved me. “So my little boyfriend forgot how strong I am, didn’t he? I can’t believe you would think there is actually something I can’t do, Connor. Do you really think dried cement could stop me from writing in the sidewalk – after all I have done? My finger can rip through anything. I do love it, though, when you forget about what I can do. That means I get to surprise you again and again, which I know turns you on at the same time. I can’t help it,” he added, “it turns me on, too.” I have no idea what it must feel like to be so strong that you can think of no limits to your power. When Bud Stevens had been a frail eighty-something year old man, he had been apologetic and unobtrusive. His philosophy was to not be a bother and avoid any confrontation by blending into his surroundings. The newly engorged and powerful Stevens oozed confidence without being cocky. He simply knew he was the biggest and strongest thing around. Metal deferred to his hands. Bullets submitted to his hard chest. Speeding cars would surely immediately buckle if they hit him. The demure senior was gone. Now, there was just a giant muscle freak that feared nothing. Not only was he unafraid of everything, he actually knew, deep in his bone marrow, that he could do unfathomable amazing things with very little effort. There was no need to think twice about anything. If he wanted to move a dump truck with one hand – he did it easily. If he wanted to smash a big mailbox into a flattened piece of metal – he didn’t even have to think about it. If he desired to take on a hundred men – he could probably do it while he was eating a pizza. There was really no way for any other human being to begin to conceive of what all of this felt like. The senior man caught me staring at him and recognized the look in my eyes. “Connor, my man, I believe you are contemplating just how strong this old man has gotten. You’re starting to realize I have no boundaries when it comes to power. And it makes you even happier to know that your blood transfusion made me this way. Old man Stevens is pure power, little friend, pure power. I can feel my body getting stronger every second your blood pumps through me. I can actually feel my muscles tightening and getting denser. I’m not sure what’s going to eventually happen to me, since I just continue to get stronger and harder. I’m no going to worry about it, though. I’m just gonna sit back and enjoy the muscle ride. It’s awesome being powerful enough to do anything your little boyfriend asks you to. All this muscle is here to please you, baby. I love being big and strong, but I love it mostly because it pleases you. Your face lights up like a fucking Christmas tree when I do something amazing and that’s the only gift I’ll need for the rest of my life. We can have anything you want, Connor. I mean it. I can get you anything your little heart desires, but I only want one thing. I want you. I want to make you the happiest guy on the planet. I want to make your life so stress free that all you have to do every day is think of things for me to do to show off my power. It’s like we’re the same life-force now, honey, and I wouldn’t want it any other way.” “I feel the same way, Bud,” I replied, softly. “And that’s why I have to do this,” he responded. Bud knelt down on the sidewalk. He placed his finger on the concrete and I watched – happy as a clam – as it sank a few inches. It took no effort. My cock hardened even more as Bud dragged his finger through solid cement, easily spelling my name and his and then encircling it with a big heart. It looked like someone had done the job with a jackhammer. It wasn’t even a light scratch at all, but more of a deep groove – flowing perfectly in pretty cursive. To sign his work, the big man placed his huge paw under our names and pressed in – making a perfect impression of his hand. The big log in Bud’s spandex pants was fully hard, too – probably because he knew his finger work was turning me on. I had a feeling his tight pants were in danger of shredding. “Damn, that’s fine work,” Bud said as he looked at his sidewalk art. “My second grade English teacher would be proud of my handwriting. I always got As for my penmanship. I can see, by the tenting of your crotch, you loved my little display of power, too, Connor. It makes me want to throw my fist into the ground and show you how I could easily send multiple cracks shooting throughout the entire city or make a crater big enough to swallow a car. No need to do any damage, though. It’s better to leave this lasting tribute to our love, don’t you think?” “Yes sir,” I replied, looking at him lovingly. “You make me the happiest man in the world, Bud Stevens. I don’t know what I’ve done to deserve such a gift.” “Sometimes, Connor, when I’m in the middle of crushing something supposedly super strong or lifting an item the world thinks is very heavy, I imagine what it must look like to you. I try to see myself through your eyes – watching a senior muscleman do amazing feats. That’s how much you mean to me. It actually pumps a little more juice into my muscles, thinking about how all of this makes you feel. I wish I could be so up in your head that before you even had a muscle-feat wish I could be granting it. I know you say you’ll be happy with anything I do and I appreciate it, but I want to use my power to make you excited in ways you never thought possible. I want my size and strength to blast through any limitations of your mind, in the same way they zoom beyond what we thought was possible for one human being. I feed off you getting shocked and excited about what I can do. It’s like I can feel your cock getting harder and harder and that makes my muscles do the same. I’m becoming your muscle slave, baby – with every hefty breath I take being just for you. Seeing you spurt buckets of cum is what I live for. Connor, I don’t mean to boast, but I think your blood transfusion is turning me into some kind of superman. I already feel a hundred times more powerful than I did a day ago. I folded up a Cadillac earlier with some effort but I’m pretty sure I could do it now without straining a bit. And look what happens when I flex my growing muscles – they’re bigger and harder than they were just a few hours ago. Go ahead, feel.” I placed my fingers against his monstrous flexed biceps, which he tensed in front of my face. My fingers registered something akin to marble – but much more dense. His skin didn’t move at all when I rubbed it. It was just too tight and hard. There was such a difference in Mr. Stevens’ big body and it had been less than two days since the transfusion. I felt like Lois Lane getting to finally grope Superman. The old man’s muscles no longer felt like anything familiar. The density of his mass was so incredible now it was clear that no bullet existed that could penetrate his skin. I kept wondering what a guy thought about when he realized he was no longer like other humans. When he fully grasped that he was invincible. I could not begin to understand how this huge man felt – or what went through his mind as he watched me stroke his bulging gun. “You like your superman Stevens, Connor?” Bud asked with a slight growl. “You get more excited thinking about how hard my body has become? Do you come close to squirting just thinking about the fact that my one arm, the one flexing monstrous in front of your face, is probably the most powerful thing in the world? I was a sick feeble over eighty year old man just a few days ago and now I’ve become more powerful than any force of nature. I’m all the gods of Mount Olympus rolled into just one guy for you, little lover. You need a mountain moved? I can do it for you. You want a country defeated? Just name it. I can feel the strength pumping through my muscles and I’m just getting more powerful by the minute. Want me to lift the back of a bus with my pinkie, stud? I’ll easily do it for you. I’m so hot for your affection, Connor, that I’d do anything you told me to. Anything. I’m your superman. Your very own Hulk – ready to make you happy in everything I do. I’m pretty sure I don’t need food anymore. My body is just growing and getting thicker without me doing a thing. My cells must be getting denser and denser every second. When I go to crush something that’s supposed to be unbendable I have to apply very little pressure. I got to keep reminding myself how strong I am so I don’t destroy everything by accident – or worse, hurt someone. It’s easy to remember, though, because I can feel the power surging through my body.” To emphasize his point, Bud placed his right index finger against the back of a city bus that was parked beside us. He then pushed with no effort at all. The entire vehicle scooted forward, tires not rolling because the brakes were on. It was so surreal to see a giant bus move two feet forward simply because of the strength in one finger. Bud was breathing hard – not from any strain, since there wasn’t any – but because he was thinking of me and how excited I was, which only got him pumped up even more. “Anytime I do something powerful I think about your cock getting hard, Connor. It’s like that vision fuels my adrenaline or something. My strength increases when I know you’re turned on. And when you are near me I can feel my muscles expanding – getting thicker and thicker. It’s like we’re some kind of beef inducing magnets that are not only intensely attracted to each other, but our attraction can cause me to grow, too. I’m thinking you’re my life force, little man. I’ll continue to get even more powerful every second I’m around you – eventually getting stronger than the universe, I guess. Well, it feels that way – I’m not sure that’s even possible. All I know is that I love you more than anything in the world. My life is only complete if you are happy every second of the day. That’s why I’ve been given this gift of muscles and strength – just to make you happy. I know it.” Bud was tensing his muscles as he spoke, just to show off. Bulges rippled all over his massive body and, even semi-clothed, the man looked like some kind of skin-covered mountain. His biceps now dwarfed my upper body. When he flexed his guns they tightened and popped with so much power that you knew the guy was capable of incredible feats of strength even before he did anything. His body oozed power – without the guy doing a thing. It was hard to explain the complete satisfaction I felt being near the man. It was much more than knowing I was protected from anyone and anything. It was also much more than knowing he could give me anything I ever desired. It was more about being joined in spirit, somehow. We knew what each other wanted – before either of us said a word. It was uncanny how much I could tune my body into Bud’s huge frame – our hearts almost beating as one. He radiated something akin to the heat of volcanic lava and I allowed myself to be wrapped up in his hot aura. It was much better than the thrill a guy would get from hitting 120 miles per hour in a sports car or flying dangerously fast in a jet. Those were thrills that didn’t last. The muscle fever created by Bud Stevens never went away. I felt utter joy in my worship every second of the day. And Bud’s pleasure with me was constant, as well. I think his body – every inch of it – was in perpetual hard-on mode when we were near each other. The huge dude knew he could make me orgasm any second he wanted to. I was that turned on by his body and his strength. Pushing a bus with one finger was child’s play for him – and he fully understood I knew it. He also knew I craved the sound of his muscles flexing – it was like a leather jacket being twisted or stretched. His skin was just so damn dense and hard. “There are moments, Connor,” the big man said with love in his eyes, “when I am so overwhelmed by my love for you that I want to pick up a car and toss it so hard that it disintegrates as it passes into outer space. God, you turn me on so much, little man. I want to squeeze you so hard that you become part of me…” “Please don’t,” I replied, only half joking. “You know I’d never hurt you, right Connor,” Bud said immediately. “I know it with every fiber of my being, sir.” I answered, smiling. “What do you want then, handsome?” Bud asked. “You want me to rip an SUV apart and then mold it with my bare hands into some kind of modern artwork? Want to see me lift a skyscraper? How about I juggle three Fiats? What do you want, my little man?” “Right now,” I replied with a smile, “all I want is a big manly kiss.” “It would be my pleasure,” the giant mound of man-muscle said, “but I think you should ride my big muscled gun to get it.” Bud slid his monstrous arm between my legs until I was sitting on his huge biceps. It felt like I was straddling a large horse. My chest pressed against his shoulder and I swear I could feel the blood pumping through his arm under my ass. It felt like I was sitting on concrete. He flexed the big peak to make me bounce a few times and then he lifted his arm – carrying me into the air with it. At the same time he turned his face and brought the mammoth bulge and me closer. Every part of the man’s body was harder than rock, but his lips seemed as soft as feather pillows. The bristles of his beard seemed super strong, too. They massaged my face lovingly as he pressed his warm wet mouth against mine. Kissing me turned the man on so much that he actually purred like a giant lion – although it sounded more like a roar than a soft murmur. His jaw and cheeks were cut marble, covered in skin and warm against my face. A tongue more powerful than most full-grown men explored my mouth – easily forcing its way deep into my own pleasure cave. Kissing Mr. Stevens was more like wrestling a wild animal. It was sensual and loving, for sure, but it was also rough, masculine, and cum-inducing. Of course, the best part was that he felt the same way. He kept sucking in air from the side of his mouth and then lip-locked with me for what seemed like an eternity – not needing to seek more air for a long time while I gasped for oxygen maybe four or five times during the orgasmic intervals. It kept running through my mind that I was actually kissing a real-life Superman. A man that could do anything his mind could invent – meeting any challenge that was created, but here he was kissing me like I was his only life force. It was still so hard for me to fathom. The big man took a break to look lovingly into my eyes. “You feel good up on my big gun, Connor,” he said softly, “like some kind of trophy resting on a big pedestal.” “Well, your arm does feel like marble,” I replied, “ So the analogy fits.” “I’m about to bust a huge wad, just from kissing you, sir,” he confessed. “You’re as horny as you are big, I’d say,” I said, laughing. “You make me a walking orgasm time bomb, sir,” he softly replied as he put his forehead against mine. “Sometimes it feels like I’m going to shoot so hard that I could easily knock down a building with my cum.” “Let’s save that for another time, Bud,” I replied – remembering we were out in public. “Shall I kiss you again? “Not unless you want to see these tight shorts blasted to shreds by my ejaculation,” he replied. “I’m almost beyond the control point now.” “Well then,” I said, “I guess you’ll just have to do something powerful to work off some of that sexual tension.” “What did you have in mind, my little man?” he asked, smiling a big grin because he loved to show off. “I don’t know . . . I was thinking it’s getting a little hot out in the sun,” I said. “How about I buy us some sandwiches and we go across the street to that park for a picnic.” “That sounds wonderful,” Bud replied, setting me back on the ground and watching me walk towards a deli shop a few buildings away. I was back in a flash, unable to be away from the man for too long. When I got back he was lifting the back of the bus with one finger – just for fun. “I really like this spot for our picnic,” I said, once we were in the park, but then I looked up at the sky. “But it’s still not in the shade. Maybe you could bring that big tree over here so I don’t get burned.” I added – looking at a huge oak about ten yards away and knowing my wish would please the big man. I smiled at Bud and batted my eyes, teasingly. “You’re such a muscle pervert, Connor,” he teased, tensing his biceps hard as he thought about the feat. “And that’s one of the reasons you love me, sir,” I shot back. “It’s one of the ways we connect – through our love for what your powerful muscles can do. You showing off your strength is like the ultimate foreplay for us. Watching you fold up a Cadillac earlier made me shoot so hard that my balls ached for an hour, but I didn’t mind. It was worth it. Moving a three story tree trunk is going to be child’s play for you. Just don’t hurt the thing, sir. It’s too beautiful to destroy. Please?” “The way you turn me on Connor, I could have that huge oak snapped into a pile of tiny toothpicks in no time at all. You get me going so hard that I’d be able to rip the thing apart as easily as you unfold a napkin,” Bud was now moving into a showing off mantra just to bring me to the edge of explosion. This had clearly become one of his favorite new hobbies. “I could easily put my fist through the middle of the hefty thing and then hoist it from the ground just by flexing my big gun. That would be fun, huh? Seeing the massive root system being yanked from the ground because I pumped up my biceps. It would be cool to have the gigantic thing dangling over my head – just stuck on my forearm. That would get a few guys in this park all hot and bothered, now wouldn’t it? I bet there’d be some major spilling of man-seed if I bear hugged the thing and snapped it in two. Can you imagine how loud the cracking sound would be? We’d both spurt a major load watching that mighty oak submitting to my giant arms. Yeah, Connor, imagine my rock hard biceps pressing into that big trunk and snapping the thing – easily.” “You better stop talking, big man,” I warned, “or I’m going to explode before you do a darn thing.” “God, I love how my talking can get you all excited, honey,” he said, chuckling. “It would be fun to watch you cum hard just because I was whispering muscle feats into your ear.” “Well, it’s only because I know you can do anything you say and thinking about you doing anything you want is just too much for me,” I replied – and the big man was immediately pleased. “Give me a hard kiss, Con,” Bud whispered. “Bring me to the edge so I get so juiced up that moving this tree will be like sliding a pencil across a table.” “Okay, I’ll kiss you, but no exploding in public. That big rocket of yours isn’t hidden at all by those shorts, but at least it’s covered up,” I replied. We brought our lips together and kissed hard. I knew just how much pressure to give – so as to prevent him from cumming, but thrilling him at the same time. The big man grunted like some kind of medieval dragon about to start breathing huge bursts of fire. I tauntingly brought him to the edge of explosion and then pulled my lips away. The giant immediately let out a loud whine – clearly he was desperate for release and wanted me to lead him to ejaculation, but I knew better. I didn’t want to get arrested for indecent exposure and I also wanted him to use his bottled up sexual energy to show off with the giant oak. As soon as Bud realized I would not be sucking face any longer, he let me slid off his big biceps and then he turned toward the tree. “So my little lover wants some shade, huh?” he said as he walked away, to the big oak. “You know, I could just go get a building for you, Connor, but I guess that wouldn’t look good right here in the park. I could also just stand beside you – I’m big enough to block out the sun. But then we wouldn’t get to lie in the grass together – you on top of my big muscles and me feeling your heartbeat next to mine. Nope, the best answer is some natural shade from this giant tree. I’d say this huge thing has been in this spot for a bunch of years, wouldn’t you? I bet it never thought it might get to see things from a different spot. I’ll bet its roots go down about as far as the thing goes up. I could just uproot it and then slam it into the ground over there near you, Con, but I have a better plan.” Bud wrapped one of his big hands around the lower part of the trunk so his forearm was locked behind it. He also made sure I was able to see his big biceps, chest, and face – just to give me a little added pleasure. He winked at me and then I saw his biceps start to bulge and tense. The guy just smiled and at first I didn’t know what was happening, but then I noticed the ground at the base of the tree started to build up. The huge older man started walking towards me. He was easily dragging the big oak through the ground – leaving a trench behind it. I could hear the root system being ripped from what had been it’s home for years as the top of the tall tree swayed a little. Mr. Stevens looked like he was simply dragging a plastic chair across the floor, but he was really pulling a giant oak many yards across an open area. Suddenly, my entire body was engulfed in shade as the big man moved the massive plant a few feet away. His biceps seemed to bulge thicker than the tree itself, but then I realized it just seemed that way since the thing was so powerful. The tree had no choice but to give into the power of Bud Stevens. The big man went back and stomped the ground behind where the tree had been dragged. He didn’t want to leave a big ditch. Soon, it looked like the big oak had always been in this spot and my huge elder lover came over to lie down beside me. I was glad he didn’t touch me, since I was on the verge of exploding – the display of power had been just too exciting and my cock was ready to fire. I’m sure Bud realized this and, thankfully, did not want me to make a mess in my pants right then. I’m sure he had plans of making me cum super hard later on. “Is my little man happy,” he asked and after I nodded yes he added, “That’s all that matters. It’s what I live for – to make you happy, Connor. I have a feeling you could use a rest, right? You think you’re calmed down enough to lie on top of me? I want to be your muscle bed as we take a little snooze in our new shaded area. Can you handle touching all this hard muscle?” I held up my forefinger to signal that I needed just a few more minutes to recover – well, actually to prevent myself from busting out a major wad. The thought of lying on top of the big man was pushing me closer to the edge from which I had just retreated and so I needed to pause for a little longer. I shut my eyes so I wasn’t looking at his tensed huge muscles. I knew this would help, even though I could sense him getting down on the ground beside me – getting my muscle bed ready for resting. I knew, however, that touching him too soon would make me zoom past the point of no return and ejaculate something fierce. After about two minutes, I opened my eyes to the inviting face of my lover. He had his palms behind his head as he lay on the ground, just so his big biceps bulged for my pleasure. His nipples were jutting through his tank top and his massive pecs bulged like to waiting giant pillows. The silver fur that spilled out at the top of his shirt was so fucking sexy that I almost shot off just from anticipating what it would feel like. I forced my own body to calm down and eventually moved away from the danger of an immediate release. “I sense my little man is calm enough to climb up on this muscle mountain,” Bud said, invitingly. “Come on then, come rest for a while. I think my little rearranging of an oak tree kind of wore you out, didn’t it. I should move all the trees in the park – just to freak people out. They’d spend a few days saying things like, ‘Wasn’t that over there yesterday?’ and ‘I could have sworn this clump of trees didn’t exist last week.’ That would be fun, don’t you think, Connor?” I put my finger up to his mouth as my response – as I lifted my head to see his face over his monstrous pecs. My cock was still too pumped up to have him talking like this. I did not want to spill my seed all over his new clothes and I was still too jacked up to completely control my body. He laughed softly and was finally silent to let me truly rest. Within just a few minutes I was sound asleep – simply worn out from my muscle man’s display. I have no idea why something so hard as Bud’s body could be so comfortable. I guess it was the warmth that his muscles exuded and how his powerful heartbeat seemed to be a source of soothing comfort, as well. I’m sure it was like being back in my mother’s womb – secure and nurturing. It registered that I lay on something akin to concrete, but it just didn’t matter. Bud draped his heavy arm across my body and it was like a thick comforter lulling me to a deep sleep. The giant wave-like expansion of his chest as he breathed only seemed to encourage a peaceful rest even more. I drifted back and forth from sleep to a need of feeling the big man’s body. I caressed his massive biceps with one of my hands as the other played with one of the giant nubs jutting from his chest. Every now and then my lover would squeeze me lightly and say something like ‘my boy feels good in my arms’ or ‘yeah, feel all that power in that huge gun, it’s all for you, little man.’ The rumbling in his chest would make my heart flutter and my cock jump to attention. Even his voice reminded me how powerful he was. I was about to go into a total dream-like state when our nap was interrupted. “Um . . . excuse me, sir. I hate . . . um . . . to bother you. I hope you don’t mind . . . it’s just that we could use your . . . uh . . . help,” came the tentative deep voice – at first I thought it was a dream, but then I heard Bud answer. “No bother, fella,” the big man said, “How can we help you?” I opened my eyes and was blessed first with that now familiar view of one of Bud’s magnificent massive pecs – but in the distance I saw the studly face and body of a guy in a fireman’s uniform. He was a big man compared to me, but a small one next to Bud. I was suddenly fully awake and sat up on the body of my lover. Bud moved his hand down to cup my ass to prevent me from sliding off - and to remind me I was his, no matter how cute the fireman was, as if he held a candle to my giant. “Well . . . I . . . um . . . saw you . . . move that . . . I still can’t believe it,” the guy started and then stopped. “That . . . um . . . tree as we were passing by to head to a fire nearby. It’s a pretty big fire and the building is so tall. Our ladder from the truck isn’t high enough to help us reach the flames. My captain doesn’t know I’ve come . . . but I was thinking you might be able to help us. There are people trapped in the building.”

2 I waddled towards a bathroom stall to clean myself up before hitting the weight room. As I turned the corner I saw one of the stall doors close quickly. I could hear heavy breathing from the other side. “Hey. Open the door” I said in a commanding voice. Slowly the stall door opened and I could see the terrified eyes of the person inside. “Come here” I said. The guy slowly stepped out of the stall. He was about my height; 5’9” and was wearing shorts and a tight tank top that showed off his impressive physique. I would estimate that he weighed about 240lbs. He was definitely a bodybuilder. He stood in front of me looking at the floor and shuffling his feet. “Did you see what just happened out there?” I asked. “Um-no-no” he muttered. I smiled. “I think you did.” “Sorry man, I didn't mean to stare…I just…I’m sorry man” he stammered. “Woah dude; don't worry about it. I like the fact that there was a witness” I said; trying to reassure him. “Yeah?” he said and finally looked up. He had a great face. Young, full lips with a square jaw. “Fuck yeah. I’ve never had that happen to me before. I just reached 300 plus pounds and it feels fucking unbelievable.” “300 pounds?!” He exclaimed. I flared my lats and tensed my bare chest as he said it. His eyes widened at the site. “Looks like you like these massive muscles.” “Fuck yeah man, you are HUGE.” “I’m WAY past huge dude. Check this out.” I said and raised my arms into a double biceps pose. My bloated 25” arms hardened into to two twisted columns of muscle and veins. I straightened and re-flexed. The kid’s face when white. He stared, opened mouthed and my pumped arms. His eyes darting back and forth between them. No matter how many times this has happened to me I never got tired of the effect this growing body had on otherwise big guys. I lowered my arms and moved into a brutal side chest pose. My 68” pecs erupted with deep striations as my arms inflated again. I could almost feel the veins snaking across my skin. I let out a low growl as I completed the pose. “Like that?” “Fuck” was all he could muster. I smiled and took a step closer to the guy. He looks petrified but also entranced. I placed my hands on my waist and slowly started to spread my lats. I swear I could hear the massive slabs of muscle moving and growing. In the mirror behind my new admirer I could see my body expanding. The kid looked like he was about to pass out as he tried to comprehend the freaky sight in front of him. “Have you ever seen this much mass?” He could only shake his head. “I bet you’ve never felt like the smallest guy in the room.” I said and relaxed the pose. I stepped even closer; I could feel his breath on my skin. I slowly bounced my blood engorged pecs. “You want to feel this massive muscle don't you? I can tell. I can see from that tent in your shorts that you might want to do a little more than just touch.” The kids jaw dropped open and he quickly cover his bulging hard-on. “Don’t worry boy. I know we’ll have a lot of fun. But first we need to toss some huge weights around.” “You-You want to lift with me?” the kid’s eyes light up. “Fuck yeah. You think I look huge now; just wait until I’m pumped. Looks like you can handle yourself too.” I turned and walked to my locker to change into new shorts and replace my tank top. Then we walked out to the gym floor. It was arm day for me. I didn't even ask the kid what he was planning on training. He didn’t seem to care either. The opportunity to lift with a beast like me doesn’t come along that often and this kid wasn’t going to say shit. “I’m Dave by the way.” I said to the kid before we got started. “Tyler.” he replied. “You ready to feel some serious pain?” I asked with a smile. Tyler looked like a deer caught in headlights but I could tell he didn’t want to disappoint me. I did one of the most intense and brutal arm workouts of my life. I kept thinking about reaching 300lbs and having cum without even touching myself. I was more motivated and focused then ever. Watching the kid’s reaction as I pumped up also had me raging for more punishment. At one point while I was curling 225lbs it looked like the kid was going to have to run to the locker room to shoot a load. I teased him by slowing my pace so he could get a better look at my massive biceps. Seeing his reaction had me raging to punish my arms even more. I had him add another 45lb plate to each side. He looked at me like I was completely insane. “Don’t worry man, I can handle this weight but you better stay close though; in case I need a hand.” I processed to curl the massive weight slowly. I could feel every fibre of my bloated arms exploding. Thick veins ran across every service. Drops of sweat were falling to the floor. Tyler couldn’t look away. He licked his lips as I continued to move the bar up and down. After six reps I look at Tyler and said “Push down on the bar”. His mouth fell open. “DO IT!” I said forcefully. Tyler grabbed hold of the bar and started to apply pressure. I started to growl as blinding pain filled my arms. I lowered the bar, closed my eyes and started to curl the weight back up. “Press harder” I managed to say through my gritted teeth. The pain increased and I let out a loud scream but refused to let the weight stop moving. I stomped my feet and completed the rep. I send the bar crashing to the ground. I was barely able to move my arms but I managed to flex them for Tyler. “Look at this mass! I bet you want to feel these biceps.” “Fuck yeah!” “Not until we’re done” I said. Tyler was able to do four reps with the 225lb which I was very impressed with. His arms looked ripped and massive by the end. I have to say I was impressed by Tyler’s abilities. He was a strong kid with perfect technique. He was definitely not ready for the likes of me however. He puked three times during our hour and a half workout. I reassured him by telling him there aren’t many guys that could keep up with me but I could tell he was embarrassed. By the end I was so pumped I couldn’t raise my arms past my waist. My tank was dripping with sweat and was breathing very heavily. Tyler looked a little pale but he was looking pretty jacked. “How’s that pump feel?” I asked him. “Fucking incredible! I’ve never been this pumped.” “Good. You start training like this all the time and you’ll be a freak like me in no time.” “Fuck man, I’d love that but you are the biggest monster I’ve even seen. Those veins on your arms look disgusting.” “You think I look disgusting do you!?” “No! That’s not what I meant!” Tyler said and took a step back as if he was afraid I’d try to hit him. “I don’t think a man can be too big. The bigger and more ripped the better. I want to be as grotesquely huge as you someday.” “Calm down man. I knew what you meant. Not many guys think like that. To be honest; nothing gets me going more then when people think I’ve got too big. Gets me going up just thinking about the scared looks on their faces.” Tyler smiled. I could tell he knew exactly what I meant. Seeing this young kid getting off on my size and dreaming of growing absolutely monstrous got me going. Combined with my incredible pump, I could hardly contain myself. “Grab your shit from your locker and follow me.” I commanded. Tyler didn’t even hesitate. He nearly ran to the locker room.

I don't. I don't want this. You don't understand, you're going to be late for work but...but no I don't want this at all. I NEED this. GOD I wish I could make you understand, I wish you could see how this looks for me, your beautiful face looking UP at me, so confused right now, so lost and worried, but this is ME now. I wish I could make you see what I see, I'm not admiring myself as I flex in the mirror, I'm fucking ashamed. A bicep as big around as your fucking thigh and still it's nothing to me, I need MORE, my body is aching begging for more size, for more food to fuel its growth. My thighs so big they press against one another walking is hard for me, the floor can't take much more that's for sure but...but god damn I need more! Holding your little hand in mine, like a..like a child's at this point it makes me NEED even MORE. It's not just for me, it's for US, here, feel this? these veins pulsing over my pecs, they're as big as your fingers, I've not even started to lift those weights you got me, and you'll have to get more by the way, but already I'm fucking PUMPED. Those thick veins pumping more of that testosterone and hormone fueled blood through every inch of my jacked body. I know it's not normal, I know you're worried about me but god I don't want it to stop! It CAN'T stop! Not yet! I'm not big enough! Nowhere NEAR big enough yet! Watch! See? holding this flex for you, showing a double bicep, flaring my lats, my chest pushing out and up it's already touching the base of my chin! but...but this is me flexing! I NEED this all the time! I need my neck so thick I can't even turn my head! I don't want to stop until my arms can barely bend! and even then I need to keep GOING! to keep GROWING! I wish it was just me wanting, I wish I could WANT this, so that there could be a chance I could be talked out of it but..but no. God no. It's not that simple, I fucking NEED this as bad as I need to breathe and I NEED you to be with me! Every inch of the way! Please! Fuck, don't...don't look at me like that, I'm not...I'm not crazy, I swear I'm not! I'm just..I need MORE I know I have so much already, TOO Much but god it's nothing! I mean, my thick abs, look at them, just an 8pack, fuck your little fingers tracing them you see? you see how weak they are? I just flexed them together, holding your fingers tight sure but I should have been able to CRUSH with that! No, no I wouldn't crush your fingers I'm just saying I SHOULD have been able to! And I'll tell you, your little hands moving over me...that thing I was so proud of wasn't hard yet..oh no, thick as your fucking wrist but still not hard! Yeah it's gotten bigger since last time trust me! GOD why can't you SEE? I'm sorry you're already late for work I didn't...I didn't want a fight this early in the morning, and I don't want to lose you but...but damn it man I need to know NOW, because I can't do this without you! Do you NEED me to grow for you? Do you NEED to see your beast grow as BIG as I can possibly get, as monstrous as any human could ever imagine? PLEASE if you can feel how badly I need this, tell me now if you need the same thing!

It was my first day with “Meals on Wheels.” I had been looking for a way to do some community service and a friend suggested I might like to help take food to people who were sick or elderly. I had delivered four lunches so far and I was on my last visit. It had gone pretty well, but I couldn’t prevent myself from becoming a little sad after seeing four consecutive frail women in their eighties, especially when I knew I would be the only person to visit them for the entire week. I could feel my brain wanting to finish the last stop quickly and then head home for some processing time. I walked up to the craftsman looking home on the outskirts of a pretty nice neighborhood and knocked on the screen door, noting that the heavy wooden front door was wide open. I didn’t think it was a good idea for an elderly or sick person to leave their home open like this. I made a mental note to mention it to my supervisor. “Yeah, who is it?” came a voice from somewhere in the back of the house – it sounded strained and a little winded. “I brought your lunch um . . . uh . . . Mr. Gaw.” I looked at the name on the sheet. “It’s about time, I’m starved.” “Yes sir. I’m sorry. I had four other stops today. Can I come in to bring it to you?” “You must be new, boy.” The way he said boy made me roll my eyes. Another elderly gentlemen that built his ego up by making others feel inferior. For a second I thought about just leaving the food on the porch, but knew it wasn’t right and I did so want to make a good impression on my first day. “Yes sir, it’s my first day.” “I’ll be danged, I knew it - mainly because no one ever wants to come in. Yeah, bring the food to the back room, straight down the hall.” I entered the house and prepared myself for the fragile state Mr. Gaw was probably going to be in – since he couldn’t even come to the door. I also heard some heavy breathing and what sounded like grunts, as if he were in great pain. I walked down the hall and followed the sounds. I told myself that I would make it a quick visit – walk in, drop the food, and leave. I turned into the last room on the right and immediately dropped the bag of food I held in my hands. It made a loud noise as it connected with the floor. In the center of the room was a huge beefy guy in gray cotton shorts and a white tank top laying on top of a industrial strength weight bench pressing into the air three bars clamped together with what looked like huge keg-sized concrete blocks cemented onto it. The ends of the bars bent so far down it looked like the frown of a huge emoticon. I gasped out loud as two unbelievably large arms swung the huge weight back into a makeshift stand at the head of the bench. It looked like someone had taken two steel girders and had them shaped into v-like supports and I instantly realized those beams would be the only things strong enough to hold the enormous homemade weight set - that is, besides the dude laying on his back. My chin fell downward as soon as the big man on the bench sat up, the sturdy looking piece of metal furniture underneath cried out from the strain as his body moved. The first thing I noticed about the man was the shocking white-haired crew cut and the thick matching goatee. I then noticed the tanned face with crow’s feet around the piercing blue eyes, heavy wrinkles at the side of a supple looking set of lips, and the manly crevices across the forehead. The man must have been in his late seventies or early eighties, but his body was huge and looked much younger. It was hard to prevent my gaze from traveling straight to the thick-as-hell bull neck that supported the elderly masculine face, which was now looking straight at me. I had only a few seconds to contemplate how it was possible for a neck to look so powerful before the booming voice of Mr. Gaw – now unstrained because he wasn’t lifting what looked like a few tons – spoke to me. “Yeah, the boy’s surprised to see such a huge fucking grandpa, ain’t he?” “Yes.” My answer was weak and feeble. “Yes what, little squirt.” “Yes sir.” “Nice answer. I bet you thought you were going to find some weak looking skinny man barely able to get out of bed, weren’t you now, tiny.” My mind couldn’t even register the insulting words he was using to refer to my body. I was too dumbfounded by what appeared before me. This was a guy surely in the senior part of his life and yet he was bigger than a doublewide refrigerator. I waited too long to answer and this made Mr. Gaw stand up. I cried out like a baby as I gazed upon his full size and then I fell against the side of the doorframe. “You thought I’d be some half-dead, skin and bones dweeb, didn’t you, puny man?” “Yeah.” Again, my voice sounded faint and breathy. “Don’t make me come over there and beat some manners into ya, youngster. You answer your muscle granddaddy like you should, boy.” “Yes sir.” “Yeah, I can see the new boy learns fast. That’s a good little tike. Master Gaw is going to like breaking you in. What’s your name Mr. Teeny lad?” It had finally sunk into my overwhelmed brain that the muscled senior citizen in front of me was letting insults about my size fly as if he could care less about my feelings. I certainly wasn’t as big as him, but I was a decent five eleven and weighed about two hundred pounds. I was in no way what most people would consider small, but this just didn’t register to my huge client. I began to think he might be suffering from dementia or something. “Mr. Gaw, I’m not that small and my name is Kevin.” This caused the old man to smile at me, like he knew a special secret that I didn’t. He stood there for a few seconds and then his gaze turned into something that resembled pity. He made a little tisk tisk sound with his tongue and shook his head. The man reached for the hem of his shirt and pulled off the sweat drenched tank top in one fluid movement – even though I could tell it was hard for him to get the thing over his wide shoulders and big arms. I sucked in air audibly when I got my first glance of his uncovered torso and this made the man smile even more. He walked over to me and I realized immediately that, while I was easily standing inside the door frame of the entrance to the room, the elder man’s shoulders stuck out much farther than the even the molding that surrounded the doorway. The behemoth surely had to turn sideways any time he came into the room. The same was probably true for all the doorways in his house. He puffed out his chest and squared his shoulders even more, simply to emphasize their insane width. I also noticed that I had to tilt my head back to look up at his face – the man was enormous, probably over six-five. He was looking down at me with his evil grin and ocean colored eyes. Mr. Gaw then snorted out a short little snicker and stepped to his right. He leaned his body to the left a little and brought his arm level with my chest. The man started laughing a little harder as he raised his forearm and started pumping up his biceps in front of me. “Holy fucking shit!” That was the most intelligent thing I could muster as I watched the massive peak of his arm thicken and rise in front of me. My entire view of the rest of the room was blocked by his monstrous gun, which was covered in leather like tanned skin. There were layers upon layers of muscles packed into his gigantic biceps and his forearm was covered in thick white hair. “Hey Minnie man, look how my gargantuan flexed arm stretches from your chest to way higher than your head.” My head didn’t move but my eyes looked upward so I could see how high the top of his biceps went. Because he had his arm so close to my head and because the fucking thing was so big I could not see the peak. “Just the fucking arm of this elder giant is bigger than a fourth of your entire body. I’d say that makes you teeny weeny, Kevin. But let’s get one thing clear; you’re mainly small because I say so. Got it, little whippersnapper? “Uh huh.” I gulped deeply after I answered. Mr. Gaw stopped flexing his arm and brought his big palm to the top of my head, easily wrapping his thick long fingers around my skull. He straightaway started squeezing hard and a shout of pain escaped from my mouth. To emphasize his point the big man simply shook my head a little with his fingers as he spoke. “I know you forget to pay me the proper respect mainly because you are so overwhelmed by my muscles and size, junior, but you really need to start minding your big daddy mentor. I would hate to have to carry your small body over to that bench, throw you across my knee, and make you piss in your pants from just one powerful whack of my hand. A spanking from me is kind of like getting hit by a speeding SUV. I think you must be forgetting your proper place in this new relationship. You need to remember you’re nothing but a little baby next to this big daddy. Maybe if I cradle you like a little infant you’ll remember your true position. Or maybe there’s a better way for me to remind you of your status when we’re together.” Mr. Gaw was holding my head completely still with his giant hand. At the same time he had brought one of his thick pecs to my face. I had to look cross-eyed since he was so close, but I could see his hard chunky nipple jutting out level with my nose. I licked my lips as I gazed on the tufts of thick white hair surrounding the juicy looking cylinder of meat. Mr. Gaw moved his chest from side to side causing the erect man-teat to brush roughly across my nose. It actually hurt, but getting the chance to feel the big bull-of-a-man’s body so close made it bearable. The smell of his pungent sweaty pits filled my nostrils and caused my mouth to salivate. I longed to taste the saltiness of this man’s perspiration. “Look at my little baby frothing at the mouth for some of this muscle tit. Yeah, I thought you were a little chest pig the moment I saw you. Here, suck on this for a while, boy. Make your old man’s cock get hard.” The powerful Gaw pressed his hard nipple against my lips and shoved his chest into my face. He used so much force that my mouth had to open and I parted my teeth to welcome what felt like a cork-sized heap of man beef, along with some of the solid muscle of his pec. Using the strong grip he still had on my head the man bounced my face into his super-sized pectoral, which triggered me to start sucking like a wild man – both to give him pleasure and to get air into my lungs. The elderly man tensed his chest just to intensify the pain as my face slammed into his skin. I, however, chose not to shut my eyes – mainly because I wanted to look at the brawny striations across his chest. It looked like tiny farmers had cultivated numerous rows of muscle underneath his skin. When he flexed it was as if waves of pec meat was rippling toward the ocean of abs beneath the cliff-like edges of his chest. “Yeah, that’s a good little boy. You suck grandpa’s tit and suck it hard. Maybe you can get a little of my man milk and maybe it will help you grow big and strong some day. I can tell you’re still shocked as hell by this old man’s body, aren’t you, son. You never thought a senior citizen could get so big and strong, did you?” In between sucks and when he wasn’t shoving my face into his chest I was able to respond. “Yes . . . sir . . . how . . . sir?” “Shit, boy, before you were even sperm I was lifting heavy things. By the time I was twelve I was way bigger than you are right now. I grew up on a farm and my father was larger than I could ever hope to become. Yeah, I felt your entire body shake just now when you thought about the size of my daddy. Hell, he’s still alive, little man. Yep, he’s over a hundred years old and he can still lift a small car. He’s the only man that’s ever beaten me at wrestling. You’ll have to meet old man Gaw when he comes into town. He like’s playing with pretty boys. Damn, he and I could toss your puny body back and forth like a Frisbee. You’d like me to get my super senior daddy to show off for you, wouldn’t you, Kevin.” “Yes . . . sir . . . please sir.” “Nice son, that’s a good boy answer. You are learning so well. I think you can advance a little in your lessons now. It might be time for you to move beyond the diaper stage. Well, maybe not, since I think you’ll soon be losing control of that cock of yours and definitely making a big boy cum mess. It won’t be your fault, though. Your little body just can’t handle being this close to huge daddy muscles – now can it?” “No sir.” Gaw pulled his chest away from my face, which was now raw from his abuse, and he let go of my head. He backed up a little and then reached out and grabbed me by the ass. He latched on hard to my glutes and squeezed, causing me much pain. I went up on my tiptoes and again shouted out loud. This made the big man laugh as he easily shoved my entire body toward the back of the room. He gave my ass a hard tap as I moved away. The smack echoed loudly in the sparsely furnished room. “Yeah, that hurt like hell didn’t it, Kevin? And that was just a light little love tap. That should give you an idea of what a real whopping from your granddaddy Gaw would feel like. I bet you’re going to do as I say now more than ever, aren’t you.” “Yes sir.” I was rubbing my ass furiously, trying to lessen the intense stinging. I figured I was going to have an imprint of the big man’s hand down there for a few days. I quickly anticipated beating off in the coming week just from lowering my pants and looking at his paw print on my aching butt. I kept moving further into the room, nervous that Mr. Gaw was going to smack me on the ass again. He sauntered into the room a few steps behind me and I could see that two things were causing him to walk a little stiffly. First of all, the insides of his thighs pressed his legs apart making it almost impossible for him to walk without waddling. And secondly, there was a fire hose sized cock stretching obscenely across his thigh and pushing his cotton shorts out like the giant pole in the center of a circus tent. My eyes widened as I began to fathom the dimensions of his rod and my ill-mannered gawking was not missed by Mr. Gaw. “Too much man meat down there for you, too – huh, little man? It’s not nice to stare now, Kevin, but I know you can’t help it. You’re just trying hard to grasp how big that python is, aren’t you? Guess what, boy? It’s not even fully hard yet” This caused me to start coughing – it was like I gagged on just the thought of trying to get his penis in my mouth. I quickly braced my body on the nearest thing – which ended up being one of the large slabs of concrete implanted on the ends of the combined bars the guy was lifting when I came in. After catching my breath I finally looked at where my hand rested. The block of concrete was so large that it almost touched the ground even as it rested in its girder-like holders. I quickly figured out that the large pieces of stone were bigger than half my body – they were way over four feet high and the same width. I turned to the smiling face of Mr. Gaw. I was too flabbergasted to make a coherent sentence. “How . . . much, I mean . . . what’s the . . . how much does one of . . .” “Don’t ask, son. I stopped using conventional weights in my thirties. Nothing was heavy enough. I started using trucks and big pieces of machinery, but most of the time I demolished them by gripping too hard or letting them smash into the ground when dropping them at the end an intense set of reps. People stopped letting me use their vehicles or other items because I destroyed too many. That’s when a contractor friend volunteered to make me some mega-sized weights. He poured those small things for me to use in the house. He also gave me two steel girders so I could bend them into shape to hold the weight. Shit, boy, there’s nothing hotter than taking a big thick girder and molding it easily with just your hands. I’ve never weighed those things, so I don’t know how much I’m lifting. I do know, however, they’ve become too light. I can toss them around for hours and not feel a thing.” “You said these are small, sir?” “Oh yeah, real small. My friend used some big Jacuzzi’s as molds for my outdoor weights. He just poured the cement in and then let me bust the fiberglass rims with my hands. He used a streetlight pole as the bar. The big ones are in the back yard. That’s where I do most of my hard ass workouts. These things in here are just to keep the blood pumping in my guns during the day. And to impress the shit out of little dweebs like you.” I ignored the dweeb comment, mainly because I was running my hand over the huge lump of concrete in front of me. I put both of my hands against the side of the stone and pushed with all my might. The damn thing didn’t even slightly move. I pushed harder, thinking that with a little leverage I could at least make the weight bars move a little. It was no use. I quickly realized that three of me put together would not be able to budge the bulky mass. “Don’t strain yourself, puny man. We want you to be able to have some more fun with your muscled elder. You’re no good to me if you’re hurt or even just plain tuckered out. You need to save all of your strength to keep up with me - even if it’s just for a little while. Grab one of those blocks in the corner and bring it to daddy. Let me do something to pump some more juice into that hard cock of yours. I want to intensify your upcoming explosion to a higher level. We might get you scores of nine or a perfect ten, even from the Russian judge, when I allow you to finally shoot your wad.” I looked to where he pointed and saw there were some huge cinder blocks, the kind used for the construction of large buildings, laying in the back corner. They were the big concrete gray bricks that had big holes in the middle – used for wires or pouring in cement foundations. These looked bigger than the ones I had used in college to hold up my bookshelves. I could have probably fit one of my legs into the middle of these thick blocks – or even my entire body. I also noticed there was a pile of sand in the corner, as well. I figured Mr. Gaw was filling bags for something. I reached down to lift one of the blocks off the ground and was surprised as hell when it only came up about a half of inch. I tried to lift it again, using a lot more of my strength and the thing only raised into the air slightly more. I turned to look at Mr. Gaw, ready to ask him for help. What I saw almost made me instantly shoot my cock’s building load. The older white-haired Samson was curling the triple-barred massive manmade weight – with just one hand! I fell backward in shock and was thankful I was so near the wall. It broke my fall. I started to cry out like a shocked child but no sound could escape my mouth. I was simply too astounded by the man. I watched closely as he executed perfect one-armed curls for ten repetitions and then tossed the monstrous thing in the air and caught it with his other hand. He then repped out ten lifts with his other arm. His biceps were suddenly what seemed to be twice the size they had been when he measured them against my body. I knew a small child could easily hide behind this senior’s bulging guns. He dropped the weight back into the holders and the room shook from the jolt. I took a few seconds and focused on the girders that held the united bars. I could see finger indentions on the sides of the steel beams and got a little light headed thinking about Mr. Gaw bending the things with just his hands. “Yeah, boy, I’ve got these guns pumped up something nice for you. We’re going to have a little fun now, son. Don’t try to lift those things, Kevin. You’re too weak for that. Just slide the things over on the floor. I can’t begin to remember what it feels like to not be able to lift a bunch of tonnage. I feel sorry for you. My cock, alone, could lift four of those cinder blocks put together boy, and yet your entire body can barely get one an inch off the ground. It must be difficult being so small and feeble, Kevin. Here, you thought you were going to come in and help a frail old man by giving him lunch, but you had no idea that your body would end up being so scrawny and powerless compared to mine. Come on little man, put some force behind that cinder block. You’ve barely moved it two feet.” Mr. Gaw was right. The fucking thing was so heavy that I was wearing myself out just trying to slide it across the floor. It was even larger than I thought. The outer ring of the block was probably about a foot thick, leaving a hole in the center that was definitely as big as my waist. I could tell that metal had been mixed in with the concrete ring, as well. This added to its strength and weight. The elderly muscle man had obviously grown tired waiting for me, so he walked over and grabbed the cinder block between just the pinky and ring fingers of his right hand. He lifted the block up like it was a feather. He then wrapped his other hand around my waist and easily lifted me into the air. Being cupped in the big man’s sweaty armpit was like winning a thousand lotteries. I felt his huge pumped-up biceps against my body and his muscle packed chest pressed into my side at the same time. He squeezed so hard that all the air was instantaneously forced out of my lungs. I could not take a breath because his grip was too damn strong. I was thankful when he dropped me on my feet as soon as we were back in the middle of the room. I inhaled deeply. Mr. Gaw snickered at my misfortune and then brought the cinder block to his chest level. “So, Mr. Delicate, let’s see what kind of damage your big grandpa can do to this flimsy light thing, okay?” I stared at the man and, even though my body was still in pain, I was excited beyond belief. I could not wait to see what the guy chose to do to this heavy piece of concrete. “Yes, please sir.” “You have done so well at learning your manners today, Kevin. I am so proud of you. It’s time to reward you a little and then we’ll work at pleasing me. I bet you never thought you’d end up the plaything of some monstrous eighty-year-old man, did you? But that’s just the way life goes sometimes. Let’s not mess up those pretty clothes of yours. Undress boy.” It was certainly not a polite request and I did not need to be told twice. I had quickly learned that my new daddy boss did not feel he should ever have to repeat himself. I kicked off my shoes and socks, peeled my shirt from my upper body, and then pulled down my pants and underwear at the same time. I placed all of my clothes on the concrete block, still resting in the hand-molded holders. I was happy to notice that my body made Mr. Gaw smile. He nodded his head up and down in approval. “Yeah, boy, that’s a real nice body. And I can see why you might have thought you were big before you met me. But take a look at your body son, and then look back at me. Go ahead. Yeah, that’s it. Get a good long look. Now look at me. It’s kind of hard to miss me, huh? Tell me what you notice Kevin?” “I notice that there’s no comparison, sir. I feel small and weak next to your gray-haired super-strong huge body. I see skin weathered with time, but still gorgeous and vibrant. I see hands with calluses bigger than my fist, sir. That hard skin on your palms is from years of lifting weight that all other men could only dream about moving - weight that even most bulldozers would have trouble budging. I see the most beautiful muscle daddy that has ever walked the earth.” “Well son, truer and finer word have never been spoken. Your Mr. Gaw is going to reward you handsomely.” The giant man took the cinder block in one hand and slid his other forearm into the hole. I watched as Gaw slid the cement ring up his arm – having to push it hard to get it over his thick biceps. I was amazed that his skin didn’t tear – but then I quickly figured it must be as strong as the rest of him. The man simply turned the cinder block into an armband. It was the hottest thing I had ever seen. He then raised his arm – leaving it outstretched at his side, with the block hugging his gun. “You don’t touch your cock until I say you can, is that clear little fellow?” “Yes sir.” “I bet you have beat off for years watching men bust their biceps through the sleeves of their shirts, haven’t you boy.” “Yes sir.” “Well let’s put a new twist on that image, shall we, son? From now on an arm ripping through a shirt isn’t going to impress you at all.” With that, Mr. Gaw started bringing his forearm up slowly and methodically. I watched as the man’s big solid biceps started expanding and filling in every possible space within the block. I was amazed to see his skin push out over the sides of the block, because it couldn’t go anywhere else at first. For a few seconds I thought nothing was going to happen and then the room was filled with a popping sound that made the walls reverberate. Chunks of concrete came flying off of the edges of the cinder block. I could feel tiny pebble-like pieces hitting my body, but I didn’t dare take my eyes from Mr. Gaw’s biceps. The man was barely straining and intensified the pump of his biceps even more. Suddenly the entire block exploded from around his swelling arm. It was like watching some guy’s arm busting apart a plastic armband but it was also a hundred times more powerful. Seeing his biceps obliterate heavy concrete was beyond orgasmic. I moaned out loud as portions of the block flew across the room and some big lumps fell to the ground. I desperately wanted to grab hold of my cock and pump myself to orgasm, but I remembered Mr. Gaw’s order and there was no way I was going to disobey him. The big man’s biceps was bulging in front of me and looked even more glorious than before – probably because I had just witnessed some of its incredible power. “Fuck, that is so hot every time, little man. I’m proud of you for not grabbing that cock. Most men can’t make it through that easy display. You’ve got some stamina and I like that – even in someone as small as you. Not to worry, son, we’ll be getting you off soon. Let me just clean up some of this mess.” The big man reached down and grabbed a couple of the big chunks of concrete from the ground. He stood back up and held the two pieces in his right hand – with his left palm open underneath. I heard a high-pitched squealing sound and saw his fist grow tighter around the stone mass. I cried out in pleasure as soon as I saw a steady stream of sand descending from his clenched fist into the waiting palm. It was taking no effort for the big muscled daddy to mash the concrete into nothing. My legs began to weaken. My moaning got louder and my body began to shake. “Hold on little man, your big daddy wants to give you one more thrill to send you catapulting over the top.” Mr. Gaw reached out and grabbed my tense body. Feeling his sand covered hands against my skin made his recent display of strength even more real and my toes began to curl tightly in anticipation of what was coming. He quickly brought my weakened body up to his chest and let my stiff cock nestle into the deep valley between his pecs. The strong man then merely lifted my body up and down while he squeezed his powerful chest together – surrounding my hard cock with hard warm sweaty muscle. It took only a few times of jerking my dick up and down in between his mountains to send me over the top. I threw my head back, screamed like some kind of wild animal, and then released my powerful eruption into the cavernous division between Gaw’s huge pecs. I could tell volumes of cum were being released from my body, mainly because I felt it deeply, but also because I saw a bountiful amount of cum shoot out lava-like over the huge chest in front of me and then flow downward over the bulging muscles. My body continued to shake uncontrollably for a few minutes and I knew it would be hard for me to ever again spew forth that much man juice, but then I quickly began to think about all the other things Mr. Gaw might do to show off and I started to get excited again– even before I had fully recovered from his small display of strength. [Part Two for Tumblr] “That sure was pretty, boy, but we’re not done. It’s time for this old colossal man to get off.” I was carried easily over to the end of the bench. Mr. Gaw sat down and then worked both of my legs to either side of his big trunk-sized thighs. He manipulated my body around like I was some kind of doll. Then, without any warning, he slammed my ass down onto his waiting cock. My eyes rolled into the back of my head from the pain and I opened my mouth wide, but, as before, no sound came out. “Sorry, tiny man, but there’s no way I could slowly introduce my large tool to your hole. Trust me, the quick way is the best way. Now I’ll just twist your body a little so you can get used to having a fire hydrant up your ass.” This made Mr. Gaw laugh out loud and then he did, indeed, turn my body to the left and to the right to make it nestle down on his cock even more. It felt like someone had shoved a flagpole up into my body. The pain began to subside and Mr. Gaw, knowing how much it would please me, leaned in and kissed my lips hard. “That’s for being a good boy. I’m going to now start using your body to jerk off my cock, son. Don’t worry, it will give you pleasure, too, but know that a big man like me can’t stop himself when he gets going. I won’t hurt you much, you can count on that. Just squeeze your ass as tight as you can and we’ll both get along fine. Here we go – get ready for the ride of your life.” The big hands at my waist grabbed onto me even tighter and then Gaw started propelling my body up and down on his hard prick using just the strength of his arms. I tried to squeeze my ass as tight as I could – partially to prevent some of the pain, but also to give Mr. Gaw more pleasure. From the way he was moaning and breathing heavy I knew it was working. The man thrust my body up and down so fast that I began to get a little sick. The room was just a blur now. I could feel the old man’s stiff cock getting even firmer as he abused my ass. Finally, the man raised me up on his cock and then slammed me down with enough strength to knock the wind out of me. It didn’t matter, though, because suddenly I felt his huge penis begin to throb hard, I watched his abs concave in, and I heard what can only be described as a beastlike yell. Then hot cum, not just warm juice, shot up into my insides. I figured if I looked down at my ass I would surely see steam rise because of the heat emanating from my hole. I wondered if the temperature was mostly caused by the inertia created from his strong arms or was it because the man was so masculine that even his cum was insanely powerful. Either way I knew I had just been fucked by what was surely the most masterful daddy alive. I looked into his beautiful rugged face and my body tingled all over when I saw the huge muscle man smile at me. The gentleness I was feeling didn’t last long. The man lifted my body off of his cock and then dropped me on the floor in front of him. He grabbed me by the hair and then proceeded to wipe up his cum-covered balls and cock with my face. I was certainly not complaining – getting to feel his hard dick up against my face and to steal tastes of his man milk was awesome– but it did seem like his actions were from someone that only cared about dominating and conquering. I wasn’t sure Mr. Gaw was capable of much generosity or gentleness. After his cock was cleaned and glistened from the saliva of my tongue bath, the man released my hair. He again lifted me into his lap – this time holding me like a small child, my upper body held aloft by one of his meaty arms and my legs draped over his opposite big thigh. I could feel his semi-hard wet cock pressing into my ass and lower back. The big man began to stroke my chest and stomach lightly. His actions made my eyes fill with water and Mr. Gaw noticed as he gazed down at me. “I have to be tough son, so you’ll appreciate it when I’m kind. I have to be the disciplinarian as well as the protector. Understand boy?” “Yes sir.” I said through my tears and tried hard to stop crying. “It’s fine for you to cry, boy. You’re not used to being around such size and strength. It’s hard to get your mind around all that my body is capable of – the destruction it can cause, the heavy stuff it can lift, the good it can do, and all that. I represent so much for you, boy. You desire a protector as well a dominator. You want me to treat you both rough and gentle. You like me when I’m mean and you like me soft. I deserve to be your master, boy, and you know it. I’ve learned a hell-of-a lot in my time on this earth. I know you now won’t ever look at elderly people the same way, son. That’s why ‘Meals on Wheels’ hired me.” “What sir?” “That’s right, boy. See, the program uses me to test their new male volunteers. I give them a big helping hand, so to speak. If men still want to serve after visiting me, then they become part of the service. I’m used as a tool to weed out the weak ones.” “I still want to serve meals, sir, but on one condition.” “You think you’re in a place to give me conditions, boy?” “No sir, it’s just that I think you’ll like this condition. I’ll be glad to serve many meals to the sick and elderly if my last stop can always be here.” “Hell, son, no one’s ever asked for that. That sounds like a great plan to me. Give your big gramps a kiss.”